Patient’s Rights

Doe v. Clalit Health Services

Case/docket number: 
CA 8710/17
Date Decided: 
Tuesday, August 6, 2019
Decision Type: 
Appellate
Abstract: 

[This abstract is not part of the Court's opinion and is provided for the reader's convenience. It has been translated from a Hebrew version prepared by Nevo Press Ltd. and is used with its kind permission.]

 

 

An appeal of a District Court judgment denying the Appellants’ lawsuit for wrongful birth of their daughter, who has Down’s Syndrome. The appeal focused on the scope of the duty of disclosure imposed on an attending physician, which was divided into two sub-questions: Does the duty of disclosure require a physician to disclose religious information regarding obligations and restrictions that derive from a patient’s religious belief or law that are relevant to the medical treatment? Is a physician obligated to provide patients with medical information that is adapted to obligations and restrictions of this nature? An additional question addressed was whether to raise the standard of disclosure required of a physician who customarily expanded on the information disclosed to his patients to include religious information or medical information adapted as noted above, in light of the Stern rule.

 

The Supreme Court (per Justice Willner, Justices Hendel and Mintz concurring) denied the appeal, holding:

 

First, the Court, per Justice Willner, discussed the normative framework relevant to the obligation to obtain informed consent for medical treatment and the duty of disclosure that derives from it, noting that the issue of breaching the duty of disclosure would be addressed in light of the tort of negligence, given the Appellants’ choice to sue on those grounds.

 

The Court held that, according to the relevant statutory provisions and the case law, the duty of disclosure imposed on physicians is limited to medical information alone, and does not include religious information related to restrictions and obligations of religious faith. In other words, a physician is not required to provide a patient with religious information relevant to his medical care. The Court held that it would be inappropriate to expand the scope of the duty of disclosure to adapting medical information to the patient’s religious characteristics when there is no medical indication for such disclosure. That is notwithstanding the recognition that a patient’s intelligent decision is naturally also informed by considerations that derive from his religion and beliefs.

 

The Court noted that, in the context of the duty of disclosure, a physician is not required to adapt the medical information he provides to a patients’ religious beliefs and restrictions if they arise in the framework of an inquiry initiated by the physician or derive from a presumption based on external factors that would appear to indicate the patient’s religion.

 

The Court held that only when the patient, at his own initiative, asks the physician for medical information adapted to his religious characteristics, is the physician required to disclose this type of information to the patient. That is because when a patient initiates such a request, his question changes the nature of the relationship between the physician and the patient, creating a different standard of disclosure based on the patient’s expectation of receiving medical information conforming to his request. In that case, the physician bears a duty to disclose all the individual information that is relevant for the patient, in accordance with his request, in the framework of the test of reasonableness and the other tests that apply to the tort of negligence.

 

If the patient wants to receive medical information adapted to his religious characteristics, namely a right of disclosure that goes beyond the customary duty of disclosure, he bears the burden of requesting it from the physician. Note that even when the patient asks his physician for medical information adapted to  individual religious characteristics, the physician is not required to disclose religious information to him, but only adapted medical information. That is because religious information is beyond the bounds of the physician’s expertise in his role as a physician. It is therefore inappropriate to include such information within the duty of disclosure.

 

Applying the above to the circumstances of the case at bar led to denying the Appellants’ arguments regarding breach of the duty of disclosure by the Respondents.

 

The Court noted that, according to the Stern rule, once a medical institution adopts practices and procedures that are more stringent than the customary practice, it demonstrates that it possesses the information required to operate with extra care and caution. Thus, it has been held that the standard of reasonable conduct that such an institution is required to maintain should be “elevated” by attributing the specific medical institution’s unique knowledge and expertise to the test of the reasonable medical institution, according to which that institution’s conduct is evaluated. The Court rejected applying the Stern rule to the present case, holding that the lower court correctly found no basis for raising the standard of conduct required of the Respondents to the point of requiring them to disclose information to patients about religious restrictions or medical information adapted to individual religious characteristics, just because it was allegedly their practice to do so.

 

Justice Mintz concurred in the opinion of Justice Willner and added that the attending physician should completely avoid providing “religious information” or medical information adapted to the religious characteristics of a patient if not requested to do so, if only because of the physician’s lack of knowledge about such religious characteristics, which are completely beyond his professional medical expertise. That is true even if the physician has acquired extensive religious-legal knowledge as a result of his clinical experience.

 

Justice Hendel concurred with the main points of Justice Willner’s opinion, but was of the opinion that there may be situations in which a physician would do well to provide patients with religious information that he knows, even indirectly, but he would not hold that there is a duty to do so. Justice Willner disagreed with that position because disclosing religious information is not the obligation of the physician, and it is completely beyond the bounds of his role and expertise. Justice Willner also did not agree with Justice Hendel’s suggestion that a physician would do well to inform a patient of the option of speaking with rabbis or other religious leaders whose opinions may differ from those of the patient’s rabbi, or offer to speak with the rabbi advising his patient, because doing so would unequivocally deviate from the role of the physician and could be interpreted as violating the patient’s sensibilities.

Voting Justices: 
Primary Author
majority opinion
Author
concurrence
Author
concurrence
Full text of the opinion: 

CA 8710/17

 Appellants:                  1. A.

                                    2. B.

                                               

                                    v.

 

Respondents:              1. Clalit Health Services

                                    2. C.

 

Appeal of judgment by the Haifa District Court of October 6, 2017, in CC 54431-06-14 by Judge A. Toubi

 

 

Supreme Court Cases Cited:

[1]        CA 3056/99 Stern v. Haim Sheba Medical Center, 56(2) IsrSC 936 (2002)

[2]        CA 2781/93 Daaka v. Carmel Hospital, Haifa, 53(4) IsrSC 526, 549 (1999) [https://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/daaka-v-carmel-hospital]

[3]          CA 4960/04 Sidi v. Clalit Medical Fund, 60(3) IsrSC 590 (2005)     

[4]        CA 1303/09 Kadosh v. Bikur Holim Hospital (unpublished) (March 5, 2012)

[5]        CA 6153/97 Stendhal v. Sadeh, 56(4) IsrSC 746 (2002)

[6]        CA 3108/91 Ravi v. Veigal, 47(2) IsrSC 497 (1993)

[7]        CA 434/94 Berman v. Mor Institute for Medical Information, Ltd. 51(4) IsrSC 205 (1997)

[8]        CA 8126/07 Estate of Zvi v. Bikur Holim Hospital (unpublished) (January 3, 2010)

[9]        CA 1997/10 Tsoref v. Rosenbaum (unpublished) (February 13, 2012)

[10]      CA 10306/08 Shmueli v. Mor Institute for Medical Information, Ltd. (unpublished) (March 16, 2011)

[11]      CA 2600/09 Maccabi Health Services v. N.S. (unpublished) (November 10, 2013)

[12]      CA 7416/12 Meuhedet Health Fund v. A. (unpublished) (November 4, 2014)

[13]      CA 6936/09 Yehuda v. Clalit Health Services (unpublished) (March 5, 2012)

[14]      CA 2342/09 N.G. v. Clalit Health Services (unpublished) (April 6, 2011)

[15]      CA 1615/11 Ein Tal Clinic – Ophthalmology Center v. Finkelstein (Albalah) (unpublished) (August 6, 2013)

[16]      CA 718/06 Satkhi v. State of Israel (unpublished) (October 30, 2007)

[17]      CA 7756/07 Gerstel v. Dan (unpublished) (December 21, 2010)

[18]      CA 8693/08 Herman v. Sternberg (unpublished) (March 24, 2011)

[19]      CA 119/05 Halifa v. State of Israel (unpublished) (September 10, 2006)

[20]      CA 355/11 Hadassah Medical Organization v. Meuhedet Clinic (unpublished) (February 9, 2015)

[21]      CA 1326/07 Hammer v. Amit (May 28, 2012) [https://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/hammer-v-amit]

[22]      CA 5604/94 Hemed v. State of Israel, 58(2) IsrSC 498 (2004)

[23]      CA 9936/07 Ben David v. Entebbi (unpublished) (February 22, 2011)

 

 

District Court Cases Cited:

[24]      CC (Jerusalem District Court) 19055-12-13 Abu Dahesh v. Clalit Health Services (unpublished) (February 10, 2016)

[25]      CC (Haifa District Court) 195060-07-14 R.A.B. v. Clalit Health Services (unpublished) (December 18, 2016)

[26]      CC (Tel Aviv District Court) 39999-05-13 P.A. v. Rafaelov (unpublished) (December 25, 2014)

[27]      CC (Haifa District Court) 16010-02-16 A.P. v. Odeh (unpublished) (June 20, 2019)

[28]      CC (Tel Aviv District Court) 5691-12-08 M.N. v. State of Israel – Ministry of Health (unpublished) (September 22, 2013)

 

U.S. Cases Cited:

[29]      Piper v. Cumberland Med. Ctr., 2017 Tenn. App. 33 (2017)

[30]      Canterbury v. Spence, 409 U.S. 1064, 464 F.2d 772, 786 (D.C. Cir. 1972)

[31]      Fain v. Smith, 479 So. 2d 1150, 1155 (1985)

 

 

 

The Supreme Court sitting as a Court of Civil Appeals

(August 6, 2019)

Before: Justices N. Hendel, D. Mintz, and Y. Willner

 

Judgment

 

Justice Y. Willner:

Does a physician’s duty of disclosure include the duty to disclose religious information or medical information adapted to a particular patient’s religious beliefs? That is the central question presented by this appeal.

  1. This is an appeal of the Haifa District Court’s judgment (Judge A. Toubi) in CC 54431-06-14 of October 26, 2017, rejecting the Appellants’ suit for wrongful birth in regard to the birth of their daughter, who has Down’s Syndrome.
  2. At the age of 41, Appellant 1 (hereinafter: the Appellant) was pregnant for the sixth time, and her prenatal care was mostly conducted through Clalit Health Services (hereinafter also: Clalit). The relevant medical records show that due to the Appellant’s age, the medical staff began providing her with prenatal care in the first weeks of her pregnancy, and explained a number of times the importance of undergoing various tests, including chorionic villus sampling,  amniocentesis, antenatal ultrasound scans and nuchal translucency screening. However, the medical records indicate that the Appellant decided not to undergo chorionic villus sampling and preferred to wait until it would be possible to undergo amniocentesis.
  3. During week 12+6 of her pregnancy, the Appellant underwent a nuchal translucency screening. The results indicated a high risk that the fetus had Down’s Syndrome. Accordingly, the Appellant was referred to genetic counseling, and again the possibility of undergoing an amniocentesis was explained to her. She was even referred to a genetic clinic so that, inter alia, she could undergo amniocentesis.
  4. During week 14+2 of her pregnancy, the Appellant came to the Clalit Health Services clinic in Nazareth for genetic counseling by Prof. Joel Zlotogora (hereinafter: the genetic counselor), after which Prof. Zlotogora noted in the medical records that he recommended that the Appellant undergo amniocentesis.
  5. An antenatal ultrasound scan and blood test that the Appellant underwent in the 16th and 17th week of her pregnancy indicated problematic results, and the medical records indicate that the importance of undergoing amniocentesis to diagnose the fetus’s condition was repeatedly explained to her.
  6. During week 18+5 of her pregnancy, Respondent 2, Dr. Yaakub Zakrian, an obstetrics and gynecology specialist at Clalit, referred the Appellant for amniocentesis, which she underwent during week 20+2 of her pregnancy. The results, which were received during week 23+1, indicated that the fetus had Down’s Syndrome. The next day, the Appellant and her husband, Appellant 2 (hereinafter: the Appellant’s husband), met with Dr. Hazanchuk, who performed the amniocentesis. During that meeting, Dr. Hazanchuk explained the results of the amniocentesis and their significance and referred them urgently to the Termination of Pregnancy Committee. Two weeks later, at an additional visit with Dr. Zakrian, he also explained to the Appellants the significance of the amniocentesis results and raised the possibility of terminating the pregnancy.
  7. However, after receiving the results of the amniocentesis, the Appellant’s husband went to a Muslim clergyman, who informed him that the Islamic religion prohibits terminating a pregnancy later than 120 days from conception (hereinafter: the 120-day limit). Given that the time period for terminating the pregnancy according to their religious faith had, as noted, passed, the Appellants decided to continue the pregnancy. On November 13, 2007, the Appellants’ daughter was born, and she had Down’s Syndrome.
  8. The Appellants then filed a tort suit in the District Court against Clalit and against Dr. Zakrian on the grounds of medical malpractice. In their lawsuit, the Appellants primarily argued that throughout the pregnancy, they were not informed of the possibility of conducing a FISH test – a test that would have facilitated early discovery of the fetus’s condition, as well as an informed decision regarding terminating the pregnancy before 120 days had passed from the date of conception. The Appellants added that the negligence in this case was particularly serious, given the fact that it was a clinic dedicated to treating Muslim women, such that the Respondents were aware of the 120-day limit. It was further argued that, although the FISH test requires an additional payment, the Respondents should have disclosed to the Appellant that she had the option of undergoing it, as the Appellant had undergone an antenatal ultrasound scan and nuchal translucency screening privately, indicating that she does not take risks, and that had she known about the existence of the FISH test she definitely would have been willing to pay to have it performed. It was also argued that the amniocentesis that the Appellant underwent was done too late, and that the Respondents should have performed it earlier, so that its results would have been available before 120 days had elapsed from the date of conception.

Regarding the genetic counseling, it was argued that Prof. Zlotogora was negligent in not asking the Appellant about her religious beliefs, and that he also breached his duty of disclosure by refraining from informing the Appellant about the 120-day limit.

The Appellants also raised alternative arguments, in the event that the court ruled that the Respondents did not owe them a duty to disclose religious information or medical information adapted to their religious restrictions. In that context, the Appellants argued that Dr. Zakrian customarily informed patients about the possibility of performing a FISH test, and that Prof. Zlotogora customarily informed Muslim patients about the 120-day limit. It was thus argued that the Respondents’ conduct regarding this issue should be evaluated according to the higher standard of disclosure with which they customarily conducted themselves. In that context, the Appellants relied on this Court’s decision in CA 3056/99 Stern v. Haim Sheba Medical Center [1] (hereinafter also: the Stern rule), which held that the conduct of a medical institution that has adopted a more cautious practice than is customary for a reasonable medical institution will be evaluated according to the more stringent standard of conduct that it has adopted.

The Appellants also argued that Prof. Zlotogora’s medical notes were inadequate, and that they did not include, inter alia, details of the information that was provided to the Appellant regarding the possibility of performing a FISH test, nor did they contain documentation about an inquiry into her religious faith. Thus, the Appellants argued that the District Court should have started from the assumption that Prof. Zlotogora indeed refrained from asking the Appellant about her religious beliefs and did not inform her of the possibility of performing a FISH test, as noted.

  1. On the other hand, the Respondents argued that from the early stages of the pregnancy, the Appellant was informed of the relevant risks of her pregnancy, and she was given the required explanations according to accepted medical practice. Despite that, it was argued, the Appellant preferred at first not to terminate the pregnancy until there was definitive confirmation of the fetus’s status through an amniocentesis, and even afterward, the Appellants consciously decided to refrain from terminating the pregnancy. Thus, it was argued that the Respondents’ aforementioned decision severed any chain of causation between the prenatal care and the birth of their daughter.

It was also argued that it is not the role of physicians to enquire into their patients religious beliefs or discuss the restrictions related to them, and that requiring physicians to do so would impose an unduly heavy burden on them. Furthermore, it was argued that asking patients about their religious beliefs could infringe their right to privacy. Thus, the Respondents argued that even if Prof. Zlotogora did customarily talk with patients about their religious faith, it would be inappropriate to make such conduct a mandatory standard.

Given the aforesaid, it was argued that once the Appellant refrained from informing the medical staff providing the prenatal care about the 120-day limit, there was no reason to deviate from the customary practice regarding the dates for performing the necessary tests and diagnosing the condition of the fetus.

 

The District Court Judgment

  1. In its judgment, the District Court rejected the Appellants’ lawsuit for a number of reasons.
  2. , it was held that the Respondents cannot be found to have acted negligently toward the Appellant, because the Appellants themselves consulted with a member of the clergy only after receiving the results of the amniocentesis, and in any event, the Appellants did not inform the medical staff about the 120-day limit during earlier phases of the prenatal care. Instead, it was held, the Appellant wanted to exhaust all stages of the medical examination, and decide whether to continue the pregnancy only after definitive confirmation of the fetus’s condition through an amniocentesis – even though the results of the additional tests performed where explained to her, as were the risks arising from such results. It was also held that a FISH test is a test that provides only partial results, and it is not included in the basket of publicly funded health services. The District Court therefore held that in the absence of a medical reason for urgency, as noted, there were no grounds for urging the Appellant to undergo an amniocentesis at an earlier stage, or for informing her of the possibility of performing a FISH test.

Given that conclusion, the District Court refrained from ruling on the factual dispute between the parties regarding the question whether the Appellant was informed of the possibility of performing a FISH test. Similarly, it was held in that context that Prof. Zlogotora’s notes following the genetic consultation were indeed inadequate, but they did include a notation that he had recommended that the Appellant to undergo amniocentesis, and that is sufficient in our case.

  • , it was held that it was not the duty of the medical staff to ask the Appellant about her religious beliefs or to discuss her religion’s obligations with her. In that context, it was held that asking patients about their religious affiliation, their level of observance and similar questions would likely infringe their right to privacy, and that requiring physicians to adapt the information they provide patients to particular religious obligations would impose an undue burden on them, and might even undermine the uniformity of the care provided to different patients.  
  • , it was held that even if Prof. Zlotogora customarily discussed patients’ religious beliefs and the restrictions related to them, the Stern rule should not be applied in our case, because it is the practice of a single physician, it concerns information that is not medical, and the practice is not in itself desirable – as noted above.

 

The Current Appeal

  1. In their appeal, the Appellants focus their arguments on the breach of the duty of disclosure. In this context, they mostly repeat the arguments they made before the District Court. Thus, it was argued that Dr. Zakrian breached his duty of disclosure by not informing the Appellants of the possibility of performing a FISH test, and that Prof. Zlotogora breached his duty of disclosure by refraining from discussing the 120-day limit with the Appellants. It was also argued that the aforementioned negligence of Dr. Zakrian and Prof. Zlotogora constitutes a deviation from the standard of care that they themselves had adopted in their medical work up until that point, which is binding upon them pursuant to this Court’s ruling in the Stern case, which, they argue, should be applied in our case, as well.

Additionally, it was argued that the District Court erred in holding that the question of the Respondents’ negligence is affected by the fact that the Appellants consulted with a member of the clergy only after receiving the results of the amniocentesis. According to the Appellants, that fact could be relevant only after ruling on the liability of the Respondents, via the doctrine of contributory negligence. Similarly, the Appellants repeat their arguments regarding Prof. Zlotogora’s inadequate medical notes and regarding the delay in performing the amniocentesis, as well as in transmitting its results to them after 120 days had elapsed from the date of conception.

  1. The Respondents rely on the District Court’s decision, and mostly repeat the arguments they made before that court. Similarly, the Respondents argue that Dr. Zakrian customarily informed his patients about the possibility of performing a FISH test only when patients complained about the prolonged wait for the results of the amniocentesis. Thus, it is argued that the Appellants did not prove the existence of a more stringent medical practice that could raise the standard of care required of Dr. Zakrian.

 

Discussion and Ruling

  1. This appeal focuses upon two central questions: first, the issue of the scope of the duty of disclosure imposed on the attending physician – does it also include disclosing religious information regarding obligations and restrictions deriving from religious faith, as well as disclosure of medical information that is adapted to religious characteristics of this kind? Even if we answer that question in the negative, we need to rule on an additional question, which is: should we raise the standard of the duty of disclosure required of a physician who customarily expands his disclosure to his patients to include religious information or medical information adapted as noted, in light of the rule established by this Court in the Stern case.

Below, I will address these questions in order – first-first and last-last – but first, I will begin by setting out the normative framework for our discussion.

 

Duty of Disclosure – the Normative Framework

  1. Our legal system ascribes great importance to a person’s right to autonomy, in light of which it has been held, inter alia, that one cannot provide treatment or subject someone to a medical procedure without consent (See: Amos Shapira, “Haskama Midaat” Litipul Rifui – Hadin Hamatzui Viharatzui [“Informed Consent for Medical Treatment – De Lege Lata and De Lege Ferenda], 14 Iyunei Mishpat 225, 225-226 (5749); Ruth R. Faden & Tom L. Beauchamp, A History and Theory of Informed Consent, 7-9 (Oxford University Press, 1986)). In order for a person to genuinely exercise the aforementioned right to autonomy, it is incumbent on that consent to be “informed consent”, meaning consent that derives from orderly, intelligent consideration of the medical information and the entirety of relevant risks and prospects.

However, in general, the average patient does not possess medical information of this kind, and thus places his trust in his physicians – they are the experts in the medical field, and they possess extensive medical knowledge, as well as the ability to delve into the relevant information and process it as needed. The gaps in information and understanding between a patient and a physician therefore require the latter to present the patient with “appropriate information regarding his or her condition, the nature of the treatment recommended and its purpose, the risks and prospects entailed, and the reasonable alternatives to the treatment proposed” (CA 2781/93 Daaka v. Carmel Hospital, Haifa [2]; see also: CA 4960/04 Sidi v. Clalit Medical Fund [3] 600; CA 1303/09 Kadosh v. Bikur Holim Hospital [4], para. 16 of Deputy President E. Rivlin’s opinion;  Assaf Yakov, Gilui Naot V’haskama Mudaat [ Disclosure and Informed Consent], 31(3) Iyunei Mishpat 609, 641 (2009); Adi Niv-Yaguda, Ikaron Hahadadiut Bamifgash HarefuiBein Hovat Hagilui (Mitapel) La’ahrayut Hamitupal V’Hovat Hayidua” [The Principle of Reciprocity in the Medical Meeting – Between the Duty of Disclosure (Provider) and the Patient’s Responsibility and “the Duty to Inform”], 13 Alei Mishpat 183, 191-193 (2016); On the duty of disclosure as a “an obligation of trust” that the physician owes his patients, see: Yossi Grin, Hovat Emun Shel Rofeh – Bein Hama’arehet Ha’ezrahit Latzvait [A Physician’s Duty of Trust – Between the Civilian and Military System], in Hovot Imun Badin Hayisraeli [Fiduciary Duties in Israeli Law] 321, 331-333 (Ruth Plato-Shinar and Joshua Segev, (eds.) 2016)).

  1. The duty to obtain informed consent prior to providing medical treatment, like the duty of disclosure that derives from it, were expressed in Chapter D of the Patient’s Rights Law, 5756-1996, and in Chapter D1 of the Medical Ethics Rules (See: The Ethics Bureau of the Israeli Medical Association, Etika Rifuit – Klalim V’niyarot Emda [Medical Ethics – Rules and Position Papers], (Tami Karni (ed.), 2018)). Having said that, an appropriate venue for addressing the breach of the duty of disclosure has yet to codified in an orderly fashion. Therefore, the issue can be examined in a number of ways. Thus, inter alia, one can argue that a breach of the duty of disclosure constitutes a breach of a statutory duty (See sec. 63 of the Civil Wrongs Ordinance [New Version]), and that it constitutes negligence pursuant to sec. 35 of the Civil Wrongs Ordinance (for an extensive discussion of the multiplicity of potential homes for the duty of disclosure – positive and normative – see the Daaka case, pp. 544-548; CA 6153/97 Stendhal v. Sadeh [5],  759-760; the Kadosh case, paras. 14-25 of Justice Y. Amit’s opinion; Nili Karko-Eyal, Doktrinat “Hahaskama Mida’at” – Ilat Hatvia Har’uya Makom Shebo Hufra Zchut Hamitapel L’autonomia [The Doctrine of “Informed Consent” – The Appropriate Cause of Action for Suit when the Patient’s Right to Autonomy has been Violated], 49 Haparklit 181 (5767)). In our case, the Appellants chose the path of the tort of negligence, and they focused their arguments before the District Court on that tort. I will therefore devote the following discussion to it.

 

The Nature and Scope of the Duty of Disclosure

  1. What is the scope of the information that a physician must disclose to a patient in the context of the duty of disclosure imposed on him as aforesaid, and what is the standard for delimiting the scope of this duty?

First and foremost, as noted above, we find an answer to this question in sec. 13(b) of the Patient’s Rights Law, which states:

           

(B) In order to obtain informed consent, the clinician shall provide the patient medical information to a reasonable extent, so as to enable the patient to decide whether to agree to the treatment proposed. For this purpose, “medical information” includes:

 

(1) The diagnosis of the patient's medical condition and its prognosis;

(2) A description of the essence, course, goal, anticipated benefit, and likelihood of success of the treatment proposed;

(3) The risks entailed in the proposed treatment, including side effects, pain, and discomfort;

(4) The likelihood of success and the risks of alternative forms of treatment, and of nontreatment;

(5) Where the treatment is innovatory, the patient shall be so informed (emphasis added – Y.W.).

 

This provision is relevant to our case because it has been held on more than one occasion that “the standard of conduct established by the law constitutes an indication of the level of conduct in the tort of negligence … therefore, breach of the duty of disclosure under the Patient’s Rights Law can constitute an indication of deviation from the level of disclosure required as part of the tort of negligence” (Kadosh case, para. 22 and references there; See also: Yaakov, pp. 626-627); And the reverse is true (see: Yisrael Giladi, Dinei Nizikin – Gvulot Ha’ahrayut [Tort Law – the Limits of Responsibility] 522-532 (2012)).

  1. This Court’s extensive case law shows that, in the past, the test for determining the scope of the duty of disclosure that a physician owes his patient was the “test of the reasonable physician”, similar to the test that generally applies to evaluating conduct or omission by a physician toward his patient. In other words, the question of whether a physician was negligent in refraining from disclosing certain information to the patient is to be determined according to customary medical practice regarding disclosure of that same information. However, over the years, it was decided to reject “the reasonable physician” test, which ignores the patient’s needs and desires and was therefore viewed as unnecessarily paternalistic. In its place, it was decided to emphasize the patient’s needs in particular, and the right to autonomy, and it was thus held that the duty of disclosure includes all the information necessary for the patient to be reasonably able to make an informed decision about treatment or a particular medical procedure. Therefore, the test that currently defines the scope of the duty of disclosure is “the reasonable patient test” (see: CA 3108/91 Ravi v. Veigal [6], 511; CA 434/94 Berman v. Mor Institute for Medical Information, Ltd. [7], 212-214 (1997); the Sidi case, pp. 599-600); CA 8126/07 Estate of Zvi v. Bikur Holim Hospital [8], para. 7 of the opinion of Justice E. Rubinstein; Amnon Karmi, Briut Umishpat [Health and Law] 1116 (2nd ed., 2013); Niv-Yaguda, p. 194).
  2. In passing, I note that in the Kadosh case, Justice Y. Amit proposed to modify slightly the customary test regarding the duty of disclosure, and to evaluate it according to the reasonable patient test in the circumstances of the specific patient as he is seen in the eyes of the reasonable physician, as he noted: “According to the proposed test, the physician owes a duty to disclose to the patient information that the physician knows or should know will be grasped as important by a reasonable person in the patient’s position … in order to make an intelligent decision regarding the proposed treatment” (see: ibid., paras. 50-51 of his opinion). I also think that there is a logical-conceptual challenge in imposing liability upon a physician on grounds of negligence – which in principle evaluates the conduct of the physician according to an objective test – without evaluating his own conduct at all (in addition to the standard that relates to the needs of the patient). In any event, the test proposed by Justice Y. Amit was not adopted by this Court, and the established test for evaluating the scope of the duty of disclosure remains “the reasonable patient”.
  3. Much ink has been spilled discussing the nature and scope of what the reasonable patient needs to know in order to give informed consent. In this context, we can find many, varied opinions in this Court’s case law – some expanding the duty of disclosure and some limiting its scope.

Thus, it has been held that informed consent requires a verbal exchange between the physician and the patient (see: CA 1997/10 Tsoref v. Rosenbaum [9], para. 8); that a physician does not fulfill the duty of disclosure just by having the patient sign a standard form consenting to medical treatment that does not include a detailed explanation that fulfills the required duty of disclosure (see: the Daaka case, p. 549; and cf: CA 10306/08 Shmueli v. Mor Institute for Medical Information, Ltd. [10], para. 18; and that this duty exists even when the patient is generally aware of the possible risks of a particular kind of medical treatment (see: the Estate of Zvi case, para. 10; CA 2600/09 Maccabi Health Services v. N.S. [11], para. 8; CA 7416/12 Meuhedet Health Fund v. A. [12], para. 8 of the dissenting opinion of Deputy President M. Naor (hereinafter: the Meuhedet case)).

It has further been held that the duty of disclosure also includes informing someone of the risks associated with not consenting to the proposed medical procedure (See: the Meuhedet case, para. 25), as well as disclosing the diversity of medical schools of thought (see: CA 6936/09 Yehuda v. Clalit Health Services [13]), and various clinical alternatives (see: CA 2342/09 N.G. v. Clalit Health Services [14], para. 6); and also that the scope of the duty of disclosure expands in cases of innovative, non-urgent (elective) treatment performed in the private system (see: Stendhal case, pp. 15-16); CA 1615/11 Ein Tal Clinic – Ophthalmology Center v. Finkelstein (Albalah) [15], para. 8); and also where the patient in question had in the past used private health services, thus demonstrating having the means to undergo treatment that requires monetary payment (see: the Sidi case, p. 605). Furthermore, it has been held that the duty of disclosure includes providing information about various screening and diagnostic tests – including their overall benefits and their limitations (this matter was left undecided in the Berman case – see ibid., pp. 218-220; and was decided in the Sidi case – see ibid., p. 603).

  1. In addition, it has been held that the duty of disclosure does not mean “flooding” the patient with endless treatment alternatives and remote and minor risks that might result from the medical treatment he faces. Instead, it has been held that the scope of the duty of disclosure should be limited to actual risks that are substantial and relevant under the circumstances, and for which there is a medical indication for their disclosure to the individual patient – balancing the nature of the medical treatment, its necessity and its potential benefit with the probability of its expected risks (see: the Stendhal case, p. 758; CA 718/06 Satkhi v. State of Israel [16], para. 13; CA 7756/07 Gerstel v. Dan [17], para. 22; CA 8693/08 Herman v. Sternberg [18], para. 24; the Meuhedet case, paras. 21-22).

In that context, it was held, inter alia, that once a patient is informed of a necessary course of treatment or test, the physician is not required to repeat himself and try to persuade the patient to undergo it (See: CA 119/05 Halifa v. State of Israel [19], para. 36). Moreover, the scope of the duty of disclosure is more limited when we areconcerned with a patient who has previously undergone the medical procedure in question, and is thus aware of its nature and implications (see: the Herman case), as well as when the information is a matter of public knowledge (see: the Meuhedet case, para. 35).

It has further been held that the duty of disclosure is more limited in regard to screening and diagnostic tests where there is no concrete medical indication of their necessity, when such tests are not precise or unequivocal (see: the Gerstel case, para. 25).

  1. It is also important to note, as background to the discussion on the merits, that in general, we should take care not to expand the duty of disclosure excessively and risk leading to “defensive medicine” – a phenomenon in which “in the area of informed consent … is expressed in providing information to patients and making a comprehensive investment in a large-scale  process of informed consent whose cost outweighs the benefits inherent in such a process. That cannot be justified by medical discretion or the good of the patient, but rather derives from physicians’ fears of legal liability” (see: Nili Karko-Eyal, Doctrinat Hahaskama Midaat B’Hok Zchuyot Haḥole 5756-1996, in Ḥok Zchuyot Haole [The Doctrine of Informed Consent in the Patient’s Rights Law 5756-1996] 151 (2008) (hereinafter: Karko-Eyal, The Doctrine of Informed Consent)). Exposing patients to excessively extensive information can make it hard for them to make a balanced decision, based on meaningful, relevant considerations. Similarly, endless expansion of the scope of the duty of disclosure risks imposing too heavy a burden on physicians, and in any event can make it hard for them to provide efficient and sufficient treatment to all their patients (See: the Satkhi case; the Gerstel case; the Meuhedet case, para. 21; the Sidi case, p. 602; the Kadosh case, para. 27 of Justice Y. Amit’s opinion; Adi Azar and Ilana Nurenburg, Rashlanut Refuit [Medical Malpractice] 251 (2nd ed., 2000); Karko-Eyal, The Doctrine of Informed Consent, pp. 151-153; Yaakov, pp. 649-654; cf: Gilad, pp. 654-656).

 

The Duty to Provide Religious Information or Medical Information Adapted to the Patient’s Religious Characteristics

 

  1. In light of the above, I will now evaluate the first question at the focus of the current appeal, which is essentially divided into two sub-questions: First, within the framework of the duty of disclosure, is the physician required to disclose religious information to a patient regarding requirements and restrictions deriving from religious faith or law that are relevant to the medical treatment? Second, is a physician required to provide a patient with medical information adapted to such requirements and laws?

It should be noted that similar questions have arisen on more than one occasion in trial-court decisions, which have overwhelmingly found that medical advice and treatment should not be adapted to religious characteristics (see: CC (Jerusalem District Court) 19055-12-13 Abu Dahesh v. Clalit Health Services [24], para. 33); CC (Haifa District Court) 195060-07-14 R.A.B. v. Clalit Health Services [25]. para. 20); cf: CC (Tel Aviv District Court) 39999-05-13 P.A. v. Rafaelov [26], paras. 16-17; CC (Haifa District Court) 16010-02-16 A.P. v. Odeh [27], paras. 49-55).

I will already state that I also believe that a physician is not required to provide religious information to a patient, or adapt the medical information provided to a particular patient to that patient’s religious restrictions. However, in cases in which the patient asks, at his own initiative and explicitly, to adapt the medical information to the religious limitations that he communicates to the physician, then and only then is the physician required to do so in accordance with the reasonableness tests that apply to the duty of disclosure.

 

  1. The Obligation to Provide Religious Information Relevant to the Medical Treatment

 

  1. The starting point for the legal discussion of any issue, including the issue of the scope of the duty of disclosure, is the law. Indeed, as noted above, sec. 13(b) of the Patient’s Rights Law establishes that the duty of disclosure for informed consent includes only the duty to provide medical information regarding the patient’s condition, the characteristics of the proposed treatment, chances and risks deriving from such treatment, and only that (see: para. 16, above; also see: Karko-Eyal, The Doctrine of Informed Consent, pp. 339-341; cf: Yaakov, p. 657).

Furthermore, a review of the case law regarding the scope of the duty of disclosure in the context of medical malpractice, as described above, indicates that even according to expansive views of the scope of the duty of disclosure, there is no doubt that the duty relates to medical information, and to information of this type alone, and does not include a duty to provide religious information.

  1. The relevant statutory provisions and the case law thus show that the duty of disclosure imposed on physicians extends to medical information alone, and does not include religious information concerning restrictions or obligations of religious faith.
  2. Furthermore, I believe that this conclusion is also consistent with the purpose of the duty of disclosure, given the professional advantage the physician has over the patient, and because of the confines of the physician’s role. As noted above, the duty of disclosure imposed on physicians derives, inter alia, from the inherent gap in the physician-patient relationship concerning issues of medicine (see para. 14 above and the references there). However, for every other issue, including issues of religious faith, a physician, as a physician, has no advantage over the patient in terms of information or expertise, and it is also not the physician’s role to advise patients on issues that deviate from the area of medicine. In general, patients go to a physician to obtain medical information, to a member of the clergy to obtain religious information, to a psychologist to receive mental health treatment, and to an accountant for financial advice. Accordingly, the duty of disclosure imposed on each is limited to his or her areas of expertise and profession. Thus, the duty of disclosure imposed on a physician is also limited to medical information – the information that the reasonable patient expects to get from a physician.
  3. Justice Y. Amit’s comments in the Meuhedet case are interesting in this context. There he addressed the difficulty of relying on medical advice given by a member of the clergy:

“Does one heed the words of the rabbi or the words of the physician?”[1] In dealing with issues that are unequivocally medical, the question would appear to be rhetorical … even the rabbi, as learned in the Bible and religious law as he may be, is not a physician … someone who goes to a rabbi to get advice-guidance-recommendation regarding issues unequivocally within a profession such as … medicine should know that the rabbi’s words are not on the purely professional plane, and they are mixed with considerations of faith and religious law (see: ibid., para. 58).

 

Justice N. Sohlberg added that “it is appropriate to remember and note the words of Abtalion in Ethics of the Fathers: ‘Sages, be careful with your words …’ (Mishna, Avot 1:11), and in any event, also – rabbis with your advice” (see: ibid., para. 9 of his opinion).

These words, and their inversion, reinforce my above conclusion that physicians do not have a duty to advise their patients regarding religious obligations and restrictions, and that it is also not their role to do so, even when advice of this kind is relevant to the medical treatment. It would also seem preferable, in general, for medical issues to be the responsibility of physicians, and for religious issues to be left to those conversant in them.

 

  1.  

 

  1. We have therefore arrived at the conclusion that a physician is not obligated to provide a patient with religious information relevant to the medical treatment. The next question we should address is whether, in the framework of the duty of disclosure, the physician is required to disclose to a patient medical information about treatment options that are adapted to the patient’s religious restrictions.
  2. I will not conceal the fact that, at first glance, the case before us may give rise to a liberal-moral intuition in favor of ruling that the duty of disclosure imposed on physicians also includes a duty to disclose medical information adapted to each patient’s religious restrictions. That is because, in the case before us, it is argued that the patient’s “Muslim appearance” was apparent, and had the medical information been adapted to her obvious religious restrictions, she would have been able to make an intelligent decision regarding continuing or terminating the pregnancy before 120 days had elapsed from its inception. However, as I will clarify below, once we take into consideration the perspective of tort law, the overall ramifications of such a ruling, and the good of the patients, this initial moral intuition may quickly change.
  3. Thus, in my opinion, even though we are dealing with medical information, it would be inappropriate to expand the scope of the duty of disclosure only in order to adapt the medical information to the patient’s religious characteristics when there is no medical indication for such disclosure. I say this even though it is clear that the patient’s informed decision naturally also comprises considerations deriving from his religion and beliefs (see: CA 355/11 Hadassah Medical Organization v. Meuhedet Clinic [20], para. 32; Niv-Yaguda, p. 194).
  4. I would first note that adapting medical information to religious characteristics involves a certain subjectification of the reasonable patient test. However, this kind of subjectification appears to be inconsistent with the essence of the tort of negligence – which is generally evaluated using objective standards of reasonableness.

Similarly, I believe that there are policy considerations that make it problematic to expand the duty of disclosure to one adapted to religious characteristics as noted above, because adapting medical information to the individual patient’s religious characteristics requires investing substantial effort, thought and time, and would therefore make the duty of disclosure significantly more expensive – expenses that would ultimately be passed on to those needing medical treatment. Additionally, there is a real difficulty in evaluating the tort liability of a physician using a retrospective, subjective test, because such a test is based almost entirely on the testimony of the patient in retrospect regarding his preferences and personal needs at the time of the alleged breach of the duty of disclosure, even though he is unequivocally a party interested in the results of the proceeding. Imposing a burdensome duty of disclosure like this on physicians, while granting patients a structural advantage in the framework of determining liability, as noted, risks creating excessive deterrence which, at the end of the day, would have a boomerang effect on the entire community of patients (see: para. 21, ibid., and also see: the Sidi case, p. 602; the Kadosh case, para. 48A; Azar & Nurenberg, pp. 237-238; , 367-369; Yaakov, pp. 665-666; Jaime Staples King & Benjamin W. Moulton, Rethinking Informed Consent: The Case for Shared Medical Decision-Making, 32 Am. J.L. & Med. 429, 443–445 (2006).

  1. Additionally, refraining from imposing such a duty also derives from the structural difficulty of assuming, as a point of departure, that a physician knows the religious characteristics relevant to the individual patient. As will be explained below, disclosing such information – not in response to a request by the patient – may lead to many mishaps, infringe the patient’s privacy and autonomy, and even harm the medical treatment itself. In this context, we might think of two possibilities for the physician to initiate disclosing such information: the first, through questioning the patient about his religious beliefs; the second, through an initial assumption that the patient belongs to a particular religious group.

 

  1. Questioning the Patient about Religious Beliefs
  1. In my opinion, questioning the patient about issues of faith and religion risks infringing the privacy of the patient and the patient’s right to freedom of religion and freedom from religion. Thus, for example, asking a question about the religious characteristics of a patient who comes for prenatal care risks putting her in a problematic situation regarding the physician and perhaps even regarding herself. In that context, the question might expose the said patient to an ethical or religious conflict that may never have arisen had the physician not asked the patient about her beliefs or the extent of her devotion (see: the Abu Dahesh case, ibid; the R.A.B. case, ibid; the P.A. case, para. 17; and cf: Niv-Yaguda, p. 205).

 

  1. Initial Assumption about the Patient’s Religious Beliefs
  1. Indeed, just as it is inappropriate to question the patient about matters of faith and religion, it is certainly inappropriate to make an assumption about a particular patient’s individual religious characteristics, and  accordingly adapt the medical information provided in the framework of the duty of disclosure. The reason is not just that an assumption of this type is unequivocally paternalistic, but it also risks leading to medical treatment that does not correspond to the patient’s true will and needs. Thus, for example, if a physician assumes that a patient who appears to be religious is not interested in undergoing tests that might justify terminating a pregnancy, he might refrain from providing that patient with medical information about tests of this kind, even though she might indeed be interested in undergoing them. Under these circumstances, it is clear that refraining from disclosing information about relevant medical tests would seriously infringe the patient’s autonomy and her right to decide independently whether to continue the pregnancy.
  2. An illustrative example is the case heard by the State of Tennessee’s Court of Appeals in Piper v. Cumberland Med. Ctr.[29]. That decision addressed the case of a woman whose husband went to the hospital for medical treatment, and his medical file mistakenly listed him as a member of the Jehovah’s Witnesses, who generally avoid blood transfusions. Because of that documentation, the medical staff refrained from performing critical treatments that would have required him to undergo blood transfusions and he died. While the lawsuit was denied for procedural reasons, and the appeal of the judgment was also denied, the case testifies to the serious ramifications that can result from a physician making an assumption about a patient’s religious beliefs.
  3. We may therefore further note that there are many religions and beliefs, and even within them there are various and diverse ideological movements, opinions and approaches as numerous as the sands of the seashore. Furthermore, not everyone who belongs to a particular religion or movement feels bound by all of its obligations and restrictions. Given what was written above, I think it would be inappropriate for a physician to assume that a woman who lives in a Muslim neighborhood would undoubtedly see herself bound by the entirety of Islam’s commandments; would think that a Jewish patient wearing a yarmulke is necessarily religious, traditional, ultra-Orthodox or a member of a particular Hasidic sect, where sometimes each of the above may hold a different position regarding the medical treatment at hand; or would conclude that a woman coming to him for medical treatment wearing a cross around her neck, necessarily adheres to a strict Christian  approach prohibiting termination of a pregnancy (see: the Abu Dahesh case, ibid.; and cf: CA 1326/07 Hammer v. Amit, paras. 52-53).
  4. In conclusion, a physician is not required to adapt the medical information provided in the context of the duty to disclose to his patients’ religious beliefs and restrictions if those arise in the context of an inquiry initiated by the physician or flow from an assumption based on external characteristics that appear to indicate the patient’s religion.
  5. In this context, it is worth emphasizing that sometimes a patient’s failure to inform the physician of his religious beliefs or to initiate a conversation on the subject does not necessarily indicate a lack of information, but rather a conscious choice not to discuss subjects of this kind with the physician. This conscious decision should be respected, and thus it is inappropriate for a physician to initiate a discussion of a patient’s individual religious beliefs, undermining the patient’s wish to avoid doing so (see and compare: CC (Tel Aviv District Court) 5691-12-08 M.N. v. State of Israel – Ministry of Health [28].

 

The Patient’s Request to Receive Adapted Medical Information

  1. Having said that, when a patient asks a physician, at his own initiative, to receive medical information adapted to his religious beliefs – then and only then would the physician be required to disclose information of this type to that patient (see: the R.A.B. case, ibid.). That is because when a patient makes a request of his physician, at his own initiative, the question changes the standard relationship between the physician and the patient and creates a different standard of disclosure, based on the patient’s expectation of receiving medical information conforming to his request from the physician. In such a case, in response to the patient’s questions, the physician has a duty to disclose all the individual information that is relevant, commensurate with that request, in accordance with the test of reasonableness and the rest of the tests of the tort of negligence.
  2. Therefore, if the patient wishes to receive medical information adapted to his religious characteristics – that is, a right to a disclosure that deviates from the customary disclosure – then he is the one who bears the burden of asking the physician, at his initiative, for medical information adapted as noted (See: Karmi, pp. 1179-1181; and cf: Niv-Yaguda, pp. 203-204; similarly, on the nature of the burden as a requirement of any conduct “for the purpose of obtaining or continuing to obtain a legal advantage”, and on the distinction between burden and duty, see: Gad Tedeschi, Hanetel Uba’ayat Ha’ones Vihasikul [The Burden and the Problem of Coercion and Frustration], 16 Mishpatim 335, 335-337 and 339-340 (5746)).
  3. And note: Even when a patient asks his physician for information adapted to his individual religious characteristics, which are communicated directly by the patient, the physician is not obligated to disclose religious information to him, but rather medical information adapted as noted. That is because religious information is completely outside the area of the physician’s expertise. Therefore, in his role as physician, it has no place in the framework of the duty of disclosure.

 

On the Subjectification of the Duty of Disclosure in U.S. Law

 

  1. Before we apply the aforementioned to the case at hand, I will dedicate a few words to the position of American law on the issue before us.

In American law, each and every state has discretion to determine the standard for a physician’s duty of disclosure, and in general one can divide the customary standards on the issue into three groups. In some of the states, the duty of disclosure is evaluated in light of customary medical practice and commensurate with the scope and nature of the information that a reasonable physician would disclose to his patients. In some states, the duty of disclosure is evaluated according to the standard of the reasonable patient, similar to the test used in Israel. A few states have established a truly subjective test that defines the scope of the duty of disclosure by reference to the wishes and needs of a particular, individual patient. It is indeed true, as noted, that the subjective test has been rejected in the law of most American states, but many states have internalized certain subjective characteristics even within the objective test, such that the reasonable patient is evaluated as if he is standing in the shoes of the individual patient (see: William J. McNichols, Informed Consent Liability in a "Material Information" Jurisdiction: What Does the Future Portend?, 48 Okla. L. Rev. 711, 716–717 (1995); Elysa Gordon, Multiculturalism in Medical Decisionmaking: The Notion of Informed Waiver, 23 Fordham Urb. L.J. 1321, 1335–1336 (1996); and see also: King & Moulton, p. 445).

  1. One of the leading cases concerning the test of the reasonable patient is the D.C. Circuit’s decision in Canterbury v. Spence [30], which held, inter alia, as follows:

 

In our view, the patient's right of self-decision shapes the boundaries of the duty to reveal. That right can be effectively exercised only if the patient possesses enough information to enable an intelligent choice. The scope of the physician's communications to the patient, then, must be measured by the patient's need, and that need is the information material to the decision. Thus the test for determining whether a particular peril must be divulged is its materiality to the patient's decision: all risks potentially affecting the decision must be unmasked (emphasis added—Y.W.).

 

It was further held that shaping the duty of disclosure to the individual needs of each and every patient risks imposing an unduly heavy burden on physicians and is inconsistent with the nature of the tort of negligence, which is generally evaluated through objective standards of reasonableness. Therefore, it was held that physicians are required to disclose to their patients the information that the reasonable person in the patient’s position would need in order to make an informed, intelligent decision commensurate with the information that the physician knows or should know about the patient before him (see ibid., p. 787; similar to the test proposed by Justice Y. Amit in the Kadosh case, as cited above in paragraph 18):

 

                   From these considerations we derive the breadth of the disclosure of risks legally to be required. The scope of the standard is not subjective as to either the physician or the patient; it remains objective with due regard for the patient's informational needs and with suitable leeway for the physician's situation. In broad outline, we agree that “[a] risk is thus material when a reasonable person, in what the physician knows or should know to be the patient's position, would be likely to attach significance to the risk or cluster of risks in deciding whether or not to forego the proposed therapy” (emphasis added – Y.W.).

 

  1. In order for the physician to adapt the relevant information to the patient before him – whether according to the subjective test or according to the test of the reasonable person in the patient’s position – he must, of course, know his patient. Thus, American law also recognizes the physician’s duty to question his patients (Duty to Inquire) (see: Robert Gatter, Informed Consent Law and the Forgotten Duty of Physician Inquiry, 31 Loy. U. Chi. L.J. 557, 567 (2000)). However, this duty is limited to questions regarding medical information related to the patient, as Gatter explained in writing:

          The majority of courts require a physician to ascertain only a patient's medical condition, proposed treatment, or sometimes both, in order to adequately determine what must be disclosed to that patient. Accordingly, the law generally permits physicians to remain ignorant of a patient's non-medical characteristics despite the relevance of those characteristics in providing useful treatment information to each patient. So, for example, under the majority approach, a physician may disclose the same information to every patient with colon cancer even if one patient's primary goal is to participate in his daughter's wedding rather than to maximize his chances for a cure. The physician is permitted to assume that the patient's goal is to maximize his chances of cure, and, therefore, the physician satisfies the duty of disclosure without explaining the likelihood that any of the patient's treatment choices will achieve the patient's goal"(ibid., p. 568; emphasis added—Y.W.).

 

  1. The scope of the duty of inquiry described above inherently affects the duty of disclosure that follows such inquiry. Thus, American courts have held more than once that a physician is not required to adapt the medical information he discloses to a patient to individual non-medical characteristics. That is due to the fact that, from the outset, he is not required to ask about such information in the framework of the inquiry and questioning of the patient (see: ibid., pp. 558-559 and 568-574; and compare with the Alabama Supreme Court decision in Fain v. Smith [31].
  2. It is also interesting to note that one can indeed find a number of decisions in which U.S. courts also recognized the physician’s duty to disclose to his patient information adapted to his non-medical characteristics or needs. However, these decisions – most or all of them – dealt with situations in which the physician in fact knew about his patient’s unique non-medical characteristics, and despite that knowledge, refrained from giving them expression in the context of disclosing the relevant information. As Professor Gatter wrote in the article cited above:

          These cases… hold that, in determining what treatment information to disclose to a patient, a physician must account for every patient characteristic about which the physician has actual knowledge regardless of whether the physician was required to have discovered those characteristics. Accordingly, these cases do not redefine the scope of the physician's duty to discover, or even inquire about, non-medical characteristics of patients (ibid., p. 577; emphasis added —Y.W.).

 

  1. We thus learn that, according to U.S. law, the duty of disclosure does not generally imply a duty to question the patient about individual, non-medical characteristics and needs, inquire about them, or assume their existence based on various external factors. Accordingly, the dominant American approach is that the duty of disclosure does not include adapting the medical information provided to individual, non-medical characteristics, as noted, unless the physician actually knows about such characteristics, desires or preferences.

 

From the General to the Specific

 

  1. We will now return to the case before us. Applying all of the above to the circumstances of the case at hand leads to the conclusion that all the Appellants’ arguments regarding breach of the duty of disclosure should be rejected.
  2. , Professor Zlotogora did not breach the duty of disclosure by not informing the Appellants of the 120-day limit, because it is religious information that is not part of the duty of disclosure (see: paras. 23-26 ibid.).
  3. , Dr. Zakrian, as well, did not breach his duty of disclosure by not providing the Appellants with medical information adapted to the 120-day limit, which is the information regarding the possibility of undergoing a FISH test. That is because the Appellants did not ask Dr. Zakrian to disclose information that would allow them to make a decision about continuing the pregnancy before 120 days elapsed from conception, and thus we are dealing with a standard physician-patient relationship in which the physician is not required to disclose adapted information, as noted.

Furthermore, as extensively detailed above, since the Appellants did not raise the issue of the 120-day limit with Dr. Zakrian, he was not allowed to ask them, at his own initiative, if they would be interested in medical information that would facilitate a decision about continuing the pregnancy during the 120 days, and it would have been inappropriate for him to assume that the Appellants wanted adapted information, given their Muslim appearance or their place of residence.

  1. In this context, I would emphasize that I am not addressing whether it was appropriate at that time (2007) to inform every pregnant woman about the FISH test as an inherent part of the duty to disclose medical information, unrelated to the above-mentioned religious affiliation, as that question did not arise in the opinion of the expert (Dr. Peter Yaakobi) presented by the Appellants, and in any event it was not proven by them. In essence, an examination of Dr. Yaakobi’s opinion shows that he did not claim that there was a medical indication that required informing the Appellants about the possibility of performing a FISH test, but rather relied only on the existence of a religious indication which, as noted above, does not create a duty of disclosure.

 

The Duty of Disclosure in light of the Stern Precedent

 

  1. What is left, therefore, is to address the last question that this appeal raises: Should this Court’s judgment in the Stern case be applied to this case? As noted, the Appellants argue in this regard that even if it were to be held that the duty of disclosure, per se, does not include disclosing religious information or medical information adapted to religious restrictions or preferences, it should still be held that in this case, because Prof. Zlotogora customarily informed his Muslim patients about the 120-day limit, and Dr. Zakrian customarily informed all his patients about the possibility of undergoing a FISH test, their conduct should be evaluated according to a higher-than-usual standard, pursuant to the Stern rule.
  2. The judgment in the Stern case held that once a medical institution adopts practices and procedures that are more meticulous than the customary, reasonable practice, then it has shown that it has the information and data necessary to operate more strictly and cautiously. Thus, it was held that the standard of reasonable behavior that this institution is required to meet should be “elevated”, essentially by attributing the specific medical institution’s unique knowledge and expertise to the test of the reasonable medical institution, according to which the conduct of the said institution would be evaluated.
  3. At the outset, I will note that despite the logic of the Stern rule, it is not immune to criticism. That is because, inter alia, the subjectification that it introduces to the standard of reasonable conduct does not, in general, appropriately comport with the objective standards of the tort of negligence, and even risks  “punishing” physicians who operate with extra caution, thus creating a negative incentive to adopt innovative practices or skills (see and compare: Gilad, pp. 494-495; Restatement (Third) of Torts: Liability for Physical and Emotional Harm, § 12, Comment a). I will add that, in my opinion, that precedent may actually be relevant for the rules of reliance, and not the tort of negligence.

In any event, I think that it would be inappropriate to apply the Stern rule to our case, as I will explain.

  1. First, as noted above, the crux of the Stern rule is raising the standard of conduct required of the reasonable physician or medical institution because of the special knowledge or skill and greater caution of a specific physician or medical institution. However, as noted, the duty of disclosure is evaluated from the viewpoint of the reasonable patient, and not according to the test of the reasonable physician. In any event, it would appear to be inappropriate to evaluate the unique skill and conduct of a specific physician (including a specific medical institution) in the context of the discussion of the duty of disclosure.
  2. , and this is the main point, I believe that the Stern rule does not lead to the conclusion that a physician who customarily provides his patients religious information or medical information adapted to their individual religious characteristics is negligent in refraining to do so in a given case, and that is for reasons of legal policy, which I addressed at length above (see: the Stern case, p. 955; see also the comment of Justice E. Rubinstein in CA 5604/94 Hemed v. State of Israel [22], 518-519) (dissenting, joined by Justice J. Turkel)). Thus, including religious information or medical information adapted to individual religious characteristics in the context of the duty of disclosure (not in response to the patient’s request) is not only outside the physician’s expertise and professional area, but it also raises, as noted above, significant difficulties. Therefore, it is clear that it would be inappropriate to perpetuate such a practice through the Stern rule, and to make it a binding standard of conduct.
  3. In light of the above, I believe that the District Court was correct in ruling that it would be inappropriate to raise the standard of conduct required of Prof. Zlotogora and Dr. Zakrian to the point of obligating them to disclose information to patients about restrictions based in religion, or medical information adapted to individual religious characteristics, just because of their alleged custom of doing so.

 

Result

  1. Given the result I have reached, there is no need to rule on the Appellants’ argument regarding Prof. Zlotogora’s inadequate medical notes, because even if they were to prove that he refrained from informing them about the 120-day limit, there would be no flaw in doing so, and perhaps the opposite is true.

 

  1. Finally, we should also reject the Appellants’ claim that the amniocentesis was performed at too late a stage, and therefore its findings were received after 120 days had elapsed from conception. By that, the Appellants argue medical malpractice by omission, and therefore the relevant test for evaluating their arguments is the test of the reasonable physician in the circumstances of the case. In that context, the customary medical practice is of great significance (see: Azar & Nurenberg, pp. 320-321; Gilad, pp. 503-504). However, the Appellants did not prove that it was customary practice at the relevant time to perform an amniocentesis at an earlier stage. I will also note that the expert opinion submitted on their behalf stated that amniocentesis results are generally received “within 2-3 weeks, as in the case in question” (see ibid., p. 6; emphasis added — Y.W.). It is worth adding that the Appellant was informed of the importance of an amniocentesis as early as the first stages of the pregnancy, and despite that fact, she did not communicate to the medical staff any desire to hurry and undergo it as soon as possible. The District Court therefore correctly held that there is no basis for ruling that the Respondents should have “urged the plaintiff to undergo the necessary tests, primary among them the amniocentesis, in order to remain within the religious restrictions, when she herself did not express any desire or request related to that issue” (see para. 46 of the judgment).

 

Afterward

  1. After writing the above, I received the opinion of my colleague, Justice N. Hendel. In that opinion, he argues, inter alia, that there are situations in which a physician should provide his patients with religious information that he possesses (see para. 2 of his opinion; emphasis added –Y.W.). I cannot agree.

I cannot deny that my colleague’s words are touching, and relate to that same moral-liberal intuition that I addressed in para. 28 above. However, despite this initial intuition, as I explained in detail above, I believe that not only is disclosing religious information not part of a physician’s duty in his role as physician, but also that disclosing such information is completely outside the bounds of his role and expertise, and he should avoid doing so (see para. 25 above).

  1. This also hold true, in my opinion, for the examples brought by my colleague in his opinion. Thus, I am of the opinion that it is inappropriate for a physician to inform a patient about the stage at which she is permitted to terminate a pregnancy according to the dictates of her religion, even if she informed him that she is a devout Muslim. That is both because, as noted, a physician’s job does not include providing religious information, and also because the fact that a particular patient is Muslim does not in any way indicate the specific theological tradition to which she adheres, her level of devotion, or the views of the specific religious leader on whom she relies. As explained extensively above, assumptions of this kind – that “paint” all Muslim patients, or all Christian or Jewish patients with a uniform religious “color” – are inappropriate, and even risk creating substantial mishaps (see paras. 33-37 above).
  2. I would also say in regard to my colleague’s second examples that the determination that a physician would do well to inform a patient of the possibility of talking to rabbis or other religious officials whose opinions may  differ from those of the patient’s rabbi, or would do well to talk to the rabbi advising the patient, clearly deviates from the role of the physician, and might be interpreted as offending the patient’s sensibilities.

 

  •  
  1.  In light of the all the above, I propose to my colleagues that we deny the appeal without issuing an order for costs.

 

 

Justice D. Mintz:

I concur with the detailed opinion of my colleague Justice Willner. I will only add a small contribution of my own regarding providing “religious information” to a patient.

  1. In my view, the attending physician should completely avoid providing “religious information” or medical information adapted to the patient’s religious characteristics, unless asked to do so. The reason, and perhaps the only reason, is the physician’s lack of knowledge regarding those same religious characteristics, which unquestionably deviate from his professional, medical expertise. That is true even if the physician has acquired some degree of broad knowledge of religious law as a result of his clinical experience over time. In our case, the Appellants believe that the physician should know the Muslim law regarding the period in which a pregnancy may be terminated. It is possible that every gynecologist knows this kind of information, but it is also possible, and even probable, that it is not the case. However, even if the information is indeed common among gynecologists, the range of religious-law questions concerning medicine in the various religions is so broad that it would be inappropriate to expect physicians, whose area of expertise is medicine, to possess it.
  2. If only as the briefest example of the range of questions that arise at the interface between Jewish religious law and the various fields of medicine, one can point to the numerous articles on halakha published in the journal Tehumin—an annual devoted to the areas of Torah, Society and State. This journal contains articles in the field of medical ethics; gynecology, obstetrics and fertility; paternity and maternity; illnesses, geriatrics and disabilities; transplants; medical devices and para-medical roles, and more (see, e.g., in the field of gynecology, on the narrow question before us regarding terminating a pregnancy: Rabbi Moshe Feinstein, Hapala Malachutit Linachrit [Termination of Pregnancy for a Gentile], 5 Tehumin 64; Rabbi Dr. Aharon Lichtenstein, Hapalot Malachutiot – Hebetei Halacha [Termination of Pregnancy – The Halakhic View], 21 Tehumin 93; Rabbi Abraham Stav, Keitzad Livatzea Hapala Malachutit [How to Terminate a Pregnancy], 29 Tehumin 352; Rabbi Abraham Stav, Shlavim B’herayon L’inyan Isur Hapala [Stages of Pregnancy in regard to the Prohibition upon Termination], 31 Tehumin 53; Rabbi Moshe Tsuriel, Hapalat Ubar She’uvchena Etzlo Mahala Kasha [Aborting a Fetus Diagnosed with a Serious Illness], 25 Tehumin 64; Rabbi Yoel and Dr. Hana Katan, Ubar Pagum – Ivchun Mukdam Um’niyat Herayon [A Fetal Defect– Early Diagnosis and Contraception], 21 Tehumin 107; Rabbi Nahum Elazar Rabinovitch, Zihui Hitpatchut Shel Valad B’emtzaut Ultra-Sound [Identifying the Development of the Fetus by Ultrasound], 30 Tehumin 120; also see articles published on the website of Herzog College – Daat Jewish Studies and Humanities – Asia – Jewish Law and Medicine: www.daat.ac.il/he-il/refua and the Halakhic Medical Encyclopedia – Schlesinger Institute: www.medethics.org.il/articles-main, and there are many more).
  3. It is therefore impossible to require a physician to provide any “religious information” related to the patient’s religious characteristics. To paraphrase the Court’s words in CA 7416/12 Meuhedet Health Clinic v. A. [12], which my colleague cited, just as the patient should look to the physician for his answers on matters of medicine, if he so wishes, the patient should look to a religious-law expert of his religion  for answers on matters of religious law, if he so wishes.

 

Justice N. Hendel:

I concur with the main elements of the comprehensive opinion of my colleague Justice Y. Willner. Precisely because of the matters of principle raised by the issue, I will briefly address four comments, regarding which this is not the appropriate occasion or framework to expand.

1.         Religion and medicine. There are various aspects to the tension that has developed between the two. Here, we examine the scientific perspective, or to be more precise, the providing of religious information in the context of medical treatment. My colleague Justice Willner explained why a physician must provide medical information and not religious information, even if the latter may be relevant. As noted, I agree with her. To be sure, in order to understand the issue we must present the character and scope of the physician’s duty to provide medical information to the patient.

The scope of the duty of disclosure that a physician owes his patient is evaluated by reference to the question of whether the patient received all the information that a person reasonably needs to decide intelligently whether to consent to the treatment offered (and see CA 1303/09 Kadosh v. Bikur Holim Hospital [4], paras. 2-3 of Deputy President E. Rivlin’s opinion (hereinafter: the Kadosh case); CA 4960/04 Sidi v. General Federation Medical Fund [3], 599-600). This test is called “the reasonable patient” test. But the name of the test can be misleading. The welcome innovation in the name of the test is meant to clarify that the emphasis is on the patient rather than the physician. However, the test does not replace the physician with the patient, but rather the reasonable physician versus the reasonable patient. That is a different move.

The test of the reasonable physician appears to be appropriate for evaluating the conduct of the physician. The test places an emphasis on the physician and his duty to act according to the standard of reasonableness that is at the heart of the element of negligent conduct as found in the negligence provision – para. 35 of the Civil Wrongs Ordinance [New Version]. The patient is the one who benefits from setting standards that may be strict for the physician. The latter must exercise a duty of care toward the former. The problem with the test of the reasonable physician is that the patient may find himself outside of the equation, even if that is not the intention. Such an approach does not comport with modern conceptions in medicine, including medical ethics. According to these conceptions, the patient is not a passive victim of his condition. The case law correctly rejected the paternalistic approach to the patient (and see: the Kadosh case, paras. 10-11 of Deputy President E. Rivlin’s opinion). As I will immediately explain, “the reasonable patient” does not provide a real response to these modern conceptions. Reasonableness is not required of the patient in the way it is required of the physician – we are not dealing with the patient’s duty, but rather with the patient’s rights.

It is in this context that the information gap between the physician and the patient arises. The former is the expert, and the latter is the layperson. But because the patient has a right to dignity and autonomy, he must be given the possibility to choose (on the interwoven relationship of human dignity, individual autonomy and freedom of choice from the point of view of Jewish law, as well, see CA 9936/07 Ben David v. Entebbi [23], para. 12 of my opinion). The Patient’s Rights Law, 5756-1996 (hereinafter: the Law) was intended to recognize the status of the patient in the treatment he receives. The focus is on para. 13 of the Law, which establishes: “In order to obtain informed consent, the clinician shall supply the patient medical information to a reasonable extent, such as to enable the patient to decide whether to agree to the treatment proposed […]” (emphasis added – N.H.). Note that the requirement is for informed consent. That is a very complex issue. The patient cannot become an expert during the course of his treatment, but his lack of knowledge does not nullify his right to choose, which includes certain kinds of information. In that sense, the physician is not just the expert in the treatment but also the patient’s advisor. According to the text of the law, as well, the reasonableness must be found in the information provided the patient. In this sense, it would be more accurate to call the test, “the reasonable information test” and not “the reasonable patient test”. Of course, the question of what constitutes the reasonable information that should be given to the patient is one that is also based on policy considerations. The boundaries in either direction are important. However, in my view, the test emphasizes the information that is provided to the patient, and not just the patient’s expectations. The reason is that the patient’s expectation, before he receives information from the physician, can be misleading, because he has no idea what to expect. The purpose of the aforementioned para. 13 is to create informed consent – meaning a voluntary, independent choice (and see: para. 13(c)). That is the goal, and that is the condition for providing medical treatment. Reasonableness is, therefore, expressed in the information provided to the patient – both the content of the information, as well as the way it is transmitted.

Emphasizing the rules for providing information would appear to help in deciding hard cases. Of course, the name is not what determines the substance. The physician must act reasonably. There is no such requirement of the patient in the context of medical malpractice cases. The patient’s conduct may have ramifications for determining the scope of the physician’s liability, but that is not the focus. In contrast, the duty to provide the patient with the necessary information, reasonably, is imposed on the physician, and it derives from the patient’s right to know, to choose and to consent in an informed manner.

2.         The distinction between providing medical as opposed to religious information is an appropriate distinction from the point of view of legal policy considerations, which my colleague Justice Willner addressed. The physician is not a religious official, and he is not expected to know the ins and outs of the various religious laws, and to inform his patients about them. I will not deny that in certain cases, the physician presenting religious positions is unwelcome and may even be harmful. Just as partial information in medicine may confuse, that is also true of religious information. However, in examining the issue, there may be situations in which, in my view, the physician would do well to provide his patients with religious information that he possesses, even indirectly, and I say that without establishing an obligation to do so.

I will give two examples, but there are more. The goal is not to impose new obligations on the physician, but rather to create a dialogue. Just as legal realism made its home in the legal world, such is also the case for medical realism. Refraining from imposing a legal obligation on the physician to act in a certain way is not the same thing as prohibiting acting in that way. Take for example a situation in which a patient informs a physician that she is a devout Muslim. The physician is well aware that, in general, according to her religion, a pregnancy cannot be terminated after 120 days from conception have elapsed. At the beginning of the pregnancy, the physician recommends performing a certain test that can reveal various syndromes in the fetus, which may lead the patient to decide that she wants to terminate the pregnancy. The patient, in response to the physician’s recommendation, says that she is interested in these tests, but she will do them at a later stage of the pregnancy, for example five months into it. Only then will she consider the options at her disposal, commensurate with her religion. In such a case, is the physician obligated to remain silent, without mentioning that he knows that according to the patient’s religion, terminating the pregnancy would not be permissible at that stage? I think the answer is likely to be no. Note well: The intention is not for the physician to provide the patient with recommendations on issues of her faith. The only meaning of this comment is that when a physician is well aware of certain religious information that is relevant to a patient according to the patient’s declaration, the physician can recommend that the patient talk to an appropriate religious figure, to the extent that the issue constitutes a consideration for the patient. That should be done while emphasizing that the physician is not an expert in the field. Doing so can allow the patient to make an intelligent decision and prevent irreparable future harm. I would emphasize that this is not professional advice, and the physician should offer the appropriate caveats. But in some situations, we should not rule out providing information as noted, even if there is no obligation to do so. Doing so may even have benefits.

I will present another example. Let us assume that a physician believes that there is an essential, even life-saving, operation for a particular patient, but the patient makes it clear that he does not want to undergo the treatment because he spoke with a religious official, a rabbi, for example, who told him that the treatment is not necessary for his health, and that he will recover without it. Notice that in this example, the religious official takes a medical position, and the patient accords it weight because of the official’s spiritual role. In order to illustrate the example, we will add a description. A thirty-year old man was bitten by a dog, and it becomes apparent that the dog was rabid. The physician expresses the vital need to receive a vaccination quickly. The patient informs the physician that he consulted with his rabbi, who told him that there is no need for it, he should not receive the vaccination, and no danger awaits him. Again, without creating obligations for the physician, he would seem to do well to explain to the patient again that the treatment is essential, and even tell him that there is a possibility of talking with additional rabbis. In the appropriate circumstances, he might even offer to talk to the rabbi himself, if necessary. It should be clear that I am not making a determination about the appropriate course of action in this example, which is not theoretical, but I think that having the physician remain detached from any statement related to the religious element is not necessarily the best approach. It also does not reflect the needs of medical realism, and it may be contrary to the D.N.A. of a devoted physician.

These examples were not presented in order to rule on them, but rather to present the reality with which physicians must grapple, multi-faceted as it is. These are ethical issues that should be recognized. The general rule is as my colleague Justice Willner presented. It is the job of the physician to provide medical information and not religious information. The duty of a physician is to provide the first kind of information. However, in my view, reality is not always binary – not everything is a question of obligation or nothing. The argument about the difficulty of setting boundaries for the religious information that the physician provides requires great thought and caution, but on the other hand, it need not completely negate the possibility of seeking the appropriate balance. We should not forget that the slippery-slope argument can itself be a kind of slippery slope. It is therefore important to enrich the discourse and allow the physician a margin of discretion in dealing with his complex role, both from a medical and a human perspective.

3.         This comment concerns the precedent set in CA 3056/99 Stern v. Haim Sheba Medical Center [1] (hereinafter also: the Stern rule). That case held that when a medical institution adopts an advanced medical practice, the law may hold that institution to a higher standard of caution, even if it is not required of other medical institutions. Similar to the approach of my colleague Justice Willner, I believe that it would be inappropriate to apply that precedent to the case at hand. In my opinion, that is primarily because the rule addresses situations in which a hospital chose an advanced medical practice, whereas informing a patient about religious restrictions does not address an issue of medicine. In other words, we are not dealing with an “advanced” practice. Having said that, I would make two comments on the issue. My colleague noted that the Stern rule treats of the test of the reasonable physician, while the duty of disclosure is evaluated from the point of view of the reasonable patient. As noted, I think that the emphasis should be on reasonable information. In any event, as far as I understand, the Stern rule relates to the standard of conduct expected of an institution that has adopted an advanced practice, whether the standard is evaluated according to the test of the reasonable physician or according to the test of the reasonable patient. That is to say that for purposes of applying the Stern rule, we should not distinguish between negligence in breaching the duty of disclosure and negligence in the actual medical treatment.  An additional question is why should there be a distinction between a physician and an institution in applying the Stern rule when the advanced standard is adopted consistently and continuously. In other words, it is appropriate to ask whether it is proper to differentiate between the logic that applies to a medical institution and the logic that applies to a specific physician. However, given that this question would not change the final outcome, I will leave it undecided.

4.         I read the opinion of Justice D. Mintz, and without disagreeing with him, I would clarify the following point. My colleague concluded by saying that in matters of medicine, one hears the physician, and in matters of religion, one hears the religious arbiter or rabbi. However, according to Jewish law, even this issue is not necessarily characterized by perfect order that divides the decisions neatly into different, hermetically separated drawers – a drawer for the rabbi and a drawer for the physician. Take, for example, the important religious commandment about saving a life. Maimonides, who was himself a physician, expressed it well in his religious ruling regarding the laws of the Sabbath:

Like all the other commandments, the Sabbath is overridden by danger to life. Hence, we execute all of the needs of an ill person in mortal danger according to the word of an expert physician in that place on the Sabbath. When there is a doubt whether there is a need to desecrate the Sabbath for him or there is not a need, and likewise if [one] physician said to desecrate the Sabbath for him but another physician said he does not need [it], we desecrate the Sabbath. For [even] a doubt about [danger to] life overrides the Sabbath (Maimonides, Mishneh Torah, Sabbath 2:1; emphasis added).

And later:

When these things are done […] scholars and sages of Israel are to perform them […] One must not put off the desecration of the Sabbath in treating a seriously ill patient, as it is written: “If a man obeys them he shall live by them” (Leviticus 18:5) (ibid., 2:3).

 

Therefore, according to Maimonides, the physician is the one who decides whether or not the issue is life-threatening, which allows overriding the Sabbath, and the religious actor must follow his instructions. Thus, Maimonides does not place the physician completely outside the sphere of Jewish law. This rule expresses a holistic view of the role of the physician, who is first and foremost committed to determine the patient’s medical condition in order to preserve the sanctity of his life.

This and more will await at the appropriate opportunity.

 

                                                                       

 

Decided in accordance with the opinion of Justice Y. Willner.

Given this day, 5 Av 5789 (August 6, 2019)

 

 

[1] Ed: The quote is a paraphrase of a Talmudic question, “Does one heed the words of the rabbi or the words of the student?” (see, e.g., TB Bava Kama 56a).

Israel Medical Association v. Knesset

Case/docket number: 
HCJ 5304/15
Date Decided: 
Sunday, September 11, 2016
Decision Type: 
Original
Abstract: 

Petitions to strike down the Prisons Ordinance (Amendment No. 48) Law, 5775-2015 (hereinafter: the Law), which addresses “preventing harm to the health of a prisoner on a hunger strike”, and permits, in some instances, coercive medical treatment of hunger striking prisoners despite their refusal. The Petitions addressed, inter alia, the constitutionality of section 19N(e) of the Law, which instructs that in addressing a request for authorizing medical treatment, the court shall take into account “considerations of risk to human life or a real risk of serious harm to national security, to the extent that evidence to this effect is presented to the court”. The Petitioners were the Israel Medical Association and human rights organizations.

 

The High Court of Justice (per Deputy President E. Rubinstein, and Justices M. Mazuz and N. Sohlberg) denied the Petitions for the following reasons:

 

The Law meets the constitutional tests. Ultimately the Law comprises an element of saving a life and prioritizing the principle of the sanctity of life. It is where it begins and where it ends. This is reinforced by the fact that the person concerned is in the custody of the State, which is duty-bound to provide him with proper medical treatment.

 

The Deputy President addressed the different components of the constitutionality tests and the Limitations Clause in detail, and reached the conclusion that the Law, including section 19N(e), passes the constitutionality tests by delicately balancing the sanctity of life, the State’s responsibility toward prisoners in its custody, and national security,  against the right of the individual to dignity, including autonomy and freedom of expression. This is the case given the graduated procedure established by the Law, which includes several medical, judicial and legal mechanisms of supervision.

 

Inter alia, it was held that the dominant purpose of the Law is protecting the life of a hunger striking prisoner, subject to the exceptions designed to ensure protecting the dignity of the prisoner, with close supervision and monitoring by medical and judicial bodies. This is an indisputably proper purpose. The secondary purpose is security based. Its concern is preventing risk to the lives of others aside from the hunger striking prisoner, or preventing serious harm to national security. This purpose is expressed in section 19N(e) of the Law, under which the court may consider non-medical considerations in making its decision whether to permit involuntary medical treatment. Had the security purpose been an exclusive or primary purpose, there may have been doubt as to whether it would be proper for the purpose of permitting forcible feeding. However, this secondary purpose, too, is largely grounded upon the principle of the sanctity of the life of the innocent who may be harmed as a result of the consequences of a hunger strike by prisoners or detainees. Given that the former is the dominant purpose and that the latter is secondary to it, Justice Rubinstein held that both purposes are proper.

 

It was also noted, inter alia, that the arrangement in section 15 of the Patient Rights Law, addressing a situation of a patient who refuses to accept treatment, does not sufficiently and fully respond to situations of hunger strikes in general, and to such strikes by prisoners or detainees in particular, in terms of the State’s responsibility for them, the complexities of autonomous will in cases of hunger strikes by prisoners who are willing to die, or in regard to such cases where the group circumstances of those on strike prevents them from ending the strike, as well as in terms of the consequences of the hunger strike for national security. Therefore, this is a specific, supplementary arrangement for the purpose of addressing situations where the arrangement established in the Patient Rights Law is to no avail.

 

In terms of the proportionality stricto sensu test, it was found that the amendment provides a graduated, balanced arrangement that seeks to minimally infringe the prisoner’s autonomy while protecting his life through mechanisms of close supervision and monitoring – both medical and legal – of the proceedings and its employment as a last resort. This arrangement represents a proper relationship between the benefit which may derive from the Law and the potential harm to constitutional rights due to its implementation.

 

In this context, it was noted that the procedure commences with the medical opinion of the treating physician. The request is to be submitted by the Prisons Commissioner with the approval of the Attorney General or an appointee on his behalf – as a last resort meant to prevent risk to the life of the of a prisoner on hunger strike, or the risk of severe, irreversible disability – and only after the procedural process has been exhausted. As a general rule, the ethics committee will provide its opinion on the matter, the President of the District Court or his Deputy will determine the request, and the decision is subject to appeal to the Supreme Court. The treatment provided shall be the minimal treatment required. The caregiver is not required to provide the treatment permitted by the court. The Law presents a structured, organized arrangement that involves – alongside doctors – very high levels of the legal and judicial system, and is constructed in strict stages, and as a last resort. It was also emphasized that before the court may be approached, the treating physician must make “significant efforts” to persuade the prisoner to give his consent to treatment. Thus, the doctor must explain the legal process and its possible implications to the prisoner. The court must hear the prisoner, and it is authorized to hold the hearing on the request at the hospital. Even when permission for involuntary treatment is granted, the caregiver must again attempt to persuade the prisoner to consent to treatment, and as noted, the treatment to be provided must be the minimal required, and must be provided in a manner that would ensure the greatest protection of the prisoner’s dignity, while preventing, to the extent possible, causing pain or suffering.

 

Section 19N(e), which focuses on the security purpose, also meets constitutional requirements. Moreover, it must be employed extremely sparingly and in extreme cases, given the proper evidentiary foundation. The security consideration itself cannot justify commencing proceedings under the Law, and certainly cannot itself enable authorization for treating a prisoner against his will. The security considerations according to the Law can be considered only when the treating physician has determined that the prisoner’s medical condition is extremely severe and that there is real risk to his life, or that he will suffer severe, irreversible disability, and for the purpose of saving his life, which is the main purpose of the Law. In any event, the treatment that is provided in practice, if and to the extent it is provided, in accordance with the physician’s discretion, will be a result of medical considerations alone. Implementing section 19N(e) must be extremely sparing and  exceptional, where the State provides evidence pointing to a near certainty of serious harm to security, and all this following the medical journey, which is primary.

 

Justice M. Mazuz concurred in the result as to the constitutionality of the Law. He reiterated, inter alia, that the employment of the procedure was designed for extreme cases where other means were not successful, and it is restricted to the necessary minimum required in order to save the life of a prisoner at mortal risk due to a hunger strike, or to prevent severe, irreversible harm. Nevertheless, Justice Mazuz expressed concern that too great a weight might be given to considerations of security and public order at the expense of the medical considerations and the right to autonomy. Therefore, he proposed establishing guidelines and restrictions for the implementation of the provisions in section 19N(e), which would address the security consideration, in the form of a “procedural separation” between the examination of the medical and  security considerations.

 

Pursuant to the opinion of Justice Mazuz, the Deputy President clarified that the best approach is one of first things first – first the medical issue, and  a discussion of the security issue only thereafter. In order not to tie the hands of the trial court completely, the Deputy President suggested a formula whereby the court would begin by examining the medical issue as the basis of determining the matter, while the security issue – to the extent it may be necessary – would be left to be addressed last.

 

Justice Sohlberg concurred in the opinion of the Deputy President and added, inter alia, a few comments on the question of the proper place and role of the security considerations under section 19N(e) of the amendment. 

Voting Justices: 
Primary Author
majority opinion
Author
concurrence
Author
concurrence
Full text of the opinion: 

 

 

HCJ 5304/15

                                                                                                                        HCJ 5441/15

HCJ 5994/15

 

           

 

Petitioner in HCJ 5304/15:        Israel Medical Association

 

 

 

Petitioners in HCJ 5441/15:    1. Al Mezan Center for Human Rights

2. Yusuf Al-Siddiq Organization for Prisoner Support

 

 

 

Petitioners in HCJ 5994/15:    1. Physicians for Human Rights Israel

                                                2. The Public Committee Against Torture in Israel

3. HaMoked: Center for the Defence of the Individual founded by Dr. Lotte Salzberger

                                                4. Yesh Din Volunteers for Human Rights

 

 

                                                            v.

 

Respondents in HCJ 5304/15

and HCJ 5441/15:                               1. Israel Knesset

                                                            2. Minister of Public Security

                                                            3. Commissioner of the Israel Prison Service

                                                            4. Attorney General

                                                            5. General Security Service

 

 

Respondent 3 in HCJ 5441/15:           General Security Service

 

Respondent in HCJ 5994/15:              State of Israel

                       

                                   

 

 

Attorneys for the Petitioners in HCJ 5304/15: Orna Lin, Adv., Tamar Winter-Kamar, Adv.,Yael Stamati, Adv.,  Moria Glick, Adv., Tamar Halevi, Adv.

Attorneys for the Petitioners in HCJ 5441/15: Durgam Saif, Adv., Omar Khamaisi, Adv.,

Attorney for the Petitioners in HCJ 5994/15: Tamir Blank, Adv.

Attorney for Respondent 1 in HCJ 5304/15 and HCJ 5441/15: Gur Bligh, Adv.

Attorney for Petitioners 2-4 Petitioners in HCJ 5304/15, Respondent 3 in HCJ 5541/15, and the Respondent in HCJ 5994/15: Areen Sfadi-Attila, Adv.

 

 

Dates of sessions:        4th Tishrey 5776 (Sep. 17, 2015), 12th Adar 5776 (Feb. 21, 2016)

 

The Supreme Court sitting as a High Court of Justice

 

Petitions for an order nisi

 

Before:            Deputy President E. Rubinstein, Justice N. Sohlberg, Justice M. Mazuz

 

Abstract

 

 

Petitions to strike down the Prisons Ordinance (Amendment No. 48) Law, 5775-2015 (hereinafter: the Law), which addresses “preventing harm to the health of a prisoner on a hunger strike”, and permits, in some instances, coercive medical treatment of hunger striking prisoners despite their refusal. The Petitions addressed, inter alia, the constitutionality of section 19N(e) of the Law, which instructs that in addressing a request for authorizing medical treatment, the court shall take into account “considerations of risk to human life or a real risk of serious harm to national security, to the extent that evidence to this effect is presented to the court”. The Petitioners were the Israel Medical Association and human rights organizations.

 

The High Court of Justice (per Deputy President E. Rubinstein, and Justices M. Mazuz and N. Sohlberg) denied the Petitions for the following reasons:

 

The Law meets the constitutional tests. Ultimately the Law comprises an element of saving a life and prioritizing the principle of the sanctity of life. It is where it begins and where it ends. This is reinforced by the fact that the person concerned is in the custody of the State, which is duty-bound to provide him with proper medical treatment.

 

The Deputy President addressed the different components of the constitutionality tests and the Limitations Clause in detail, and reached the conclusion that the Law, including section 19N(e), passes the constitutionality tests by delicately balancing the sanctity of life, the State’s responsibility toward prisoners in its custody, and national security,  against the right of the individual to dignity, including autonomy and freedom of expression. This is the case given the graduated procedure established by the Law, which includes several medical, judicial and legal mechanisms of supervision.

 

Inter alia, it was held that the dominant purpose of the Law is protecting the life of a hunger striking prisoner, subject to the exceptions designed to ensure protecting the dignity of the prisoner, with close supervision and monitoring by medical and judicial bodies. This is an indisputably proper purpose. The secondary purpose is security based. Its concern is preventing risk to the lives of others aside from the hunger striking prisoner, or preventing serious harm to national security. This purpose is expressed in section 19N(e) of the Law, under which the court may consider non-medical considerations in making its decision whether to permit involuntary medical treatment. Had the security purpose been an exclusive or primary purpose, there may have been doubt as to whether it would be proper for the purpose of permitting forcible feeding. However, this secondary purpose, too, is largely grounded upon the principle of the sanctity of the life of the innocent who may be harmed as a result of the consequences of a hunger strike by prisoners or detainees. Given that the former is the dominant purpose and that the latter is secondary to it, Justice Rubinstein held that both purposes are proper.

 

It was also noted, inter alia, that the arrangement in section 15 of the Patient Rights Law, addressing a situation of a patient who refuses to accept treatment, does not sufficiently and fully respond to situations of hunger strikes in general, and to such strikes by prisoners or detainees in particular, in terms of the State’s responsibility for them, the complexities of autonomous will in cases of hunger strikes by prisoners who are willing to die, or in regard to such cases where the group circumstances of those on strike prevents them from ending the strike, as well as in terms of the consequences of the hunger strike for national security. Therefore, this is a specific, supplementary arrangement for the purpose of addressing situations where the arrangement established in the Patient Rights Law is to no avail.

 

In terms of the proportionality stricto sensu test, it was found that the amendment provides a graduated, balanced arrangement that seeks to minimally infringe the prisoner’s autonomy while protecting his life through mechanisms of close supervision and monitoring – both medical and legal – of the proceedings and its employment as a last resort. This arrangement represents a proper relationship between the benefit which may derive from the Law and the potential harm to constitutional rights due to its implementation.

 

In this context, it was noted that the procedure commences with the medical opinion of the treating physician. The request is to be submitted by the Prisons Commissioner with the approval of the Attorney General or an appointee on his behalf – as a last resort meant to prevent risk to the life of the of a prisoner on hunger strike, or the risk of severe, irreversible disability – and only after the procedural process has been exhausted. As a general rule, the ethics committee will provide its opinion on the matter, the President of the District Court or his Deputy will determine the request, and the decision is subject to appeal to the Supreme Court. The treatment provided shall be the minimal treatment required. The caregiver is not required to provide the treatment permitted by the court. The Law presents a structured, organized arrangement that involves – alongside doctors – very high levels of the legal and judicial system, and is constructed in strict stages, and as a last resort. It was also emphasized that before the court may be approached, the treating physician must make “significant efforts” to persuade the prisoner to give his consent to treatment. Thus, the doctor must explain the legal process and its possible implications to the prisoner. The court must hear the prisoner, and it is authorized to hold the hearing on the request at the hospital. Even when permission for involuntary treatment is granted, the caregiver must again attempt to persuade the prisoner to consent to treatment, and as noted, the treatment to be provided must be the minimal required, and must be provided in a manner that would ensure the greatest protection of the prisoner’s dignity, while preventing, to the extent possible, causing pain or suffering.

 

Section 19N(e), which focuses on the security purpose, also meets constitutional requirements. Moreover, it must be employed extremely sparingly and in extreme cases, given the proper evidentiary foundation. The security consideration itself cannot justify commencing proceedings under the Law, and certainly cannot itself enable authorization for treating a prisoner against his will. The security considerations according to the Law can be considered only when the treating physician has determined that the prisoner’s medical condition is extremely severe and that there is real risk to his life, or that he will suffer severe, irreversible disability, and for the purpose of saving his life, which is the main purpose of the Law. In any event, the treatment that is provided in practice, if and to the extent it is provided, in accordance with the physician’s discretion, will be a result of medical considerations alone. Implementing section 19N(e) must be extremely sparing and  exceptional, where the State provides evidence pointing to a near certainty of serious harm to security, and all this following the medical journey, which is primary.

 

Justice M. Mazuz concurred in the result as to the constitutionality of the Law. He reiterated, inter alia, that the employment of the procedure was designed for extreme cases where other means were not successful, and it is restricted to the necessary minimum required in order to save the life of a prisoner at mortal risk due to a hunger strike, or to prevent severe, irreversible harm. Nevertheless, Justice Mazuz expressed concern that too great a weight might be given to considerations of security and public order at the expense of the medical considerations and the right to autonomy. Therefore, he proposed establishing guidelines and restrictions for the implementation of the provisions in section 19N(e), which would address the security consideration, in the form of a “procedural separation” between the examination of the medical and  security considerations.

 

Pursuant to the opinion of Justice Mazuz, the Deputy President clarified that the best approach is one of first things first – first the medical issue, and  a discussion of the security issue only thereafter. In order not to tie the hands of the trial court completely, the Deputy President suggested a formula whereby the court would begin by examining the medical issue as the basis of determining the matter, while the security issue – to the extent it may be necessary – would be left to be addressed last.

 

Justice Sohlberg concurred in the opinion of the Deputy President and added, inter alia, a few comments on the question of the proper place and role of the security considerations under section 19N(e) of the amendment.

 

 

Judgment

 

Deputy President A. Rubinstein:

 

1.         Before us are Petitions to strike down the Prisons Ordinance (Amendment No. 48) Law, 5775-2015 (hereinafter: “the Law”), which concerns “preventing harm to the health of a hunger striking prisoner”, and which, under certain circumstances, permits involuntary medical care for hunger striking prisoners despite their refusal. The Petitions address, inter alia, the constitutionality of sec. 19N(e) of the Law, which provides that in addressing a request to permit medical care, the court will take account of “considerations regarding concern for human life, or a real concern for serious harm to national security, to the extent that evidence to this effect is presented to the court.”

 

Background

 

2.         The right to informed consent for medical care was recognized over the years as one of a person’s fundamental rights under the right to liberty. Therefore, as a general rule, one may refuse medical treatment, including feeding (CA 506/88 Sheffer v.  State of Israel, IsrSC 48(1) 87 (1993) [English: http://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/yael-shefer-minor-her-mother-and-na...).

 

3.         The Patient Rights Law, 5756-1996 (hereinafter: the Patient Rights Law) was designed to “establish the rights of every person who requests medical care or who is in receipt of medical care, and to protect his dignity and privacy” (sec. 1 of the Law). According to sec. 13(a) of the Patient Rights Law: “No medical care shall be given unless and until the patient has given his informed consent to it, in accordance with the provisions of this chapter”, and this subject to the exceptions listed in sec. 15 of the Patient Rights Law, which permit – under certain circumstances – forcible feeding. Ethics committees that were established under the Patient Rights Law operate within the hospitals (see sec. 24 of the Patient Rights Law, as well as the Patient Rights (Manner of Appointments, Terms of Office, and Operating Procedures of Ethics Committees) Regulations, 5757-1996). Their role is to permit a caregiver to provide treatment to a patient against the patient’s will, under certain circumstances. The ethics committee is chaired by a jurist eligible to be appointed as a district court judge, and comprises two specialist physicians from different areas of medical specialization, a social worker or a psychologist, and a public representative or a clergyman. Under the Patient Rights (Amendment No. 6) Law, 5774-2014, the composition of the ethics committee was expanded to include a certified nurse. It was determined that where the opinions of the committee are evenly split for purposes of a request under sec. 15(2) of the Patient Rights Law, the committee’s decision should be viewed as a decision not to permit the caregiver to provide the patient with care against his will.

 

4.         A hunger strike is a means of protest by which the hunger striker seeks to achieve a defined goal. Hunger strikes by prisoners occur from time to time in Israel. In recent years, this phenomenon has been recurrent among security prisoners and detainees who are members of terrorist organizations – be it as a group or as individuals. It occurs, albeit on a smaller scale, among non-security prisoners and detainees, as well. Although a hunger strike is not itself a medical problem or an illness, its continuation inevitably leads to severe, at times irreversible, medical problems for the hunger striker, and may even lead to death if medical care not be given. There is some scientific uncertainty in the medical community as to the medical aspects of a hunger strike, as well as to its treatment. There are no scientific tools or scientific experience that may serve as a foundation for medical opinions as to the life expectancy of a hunger striker. As the explanatory notes to the Bill reveal, a prisoner is at real risk of death after 55-75 days of absolute hunger strike. The Bill also notes that there is no evidence from around the world of a full, ongoing hunger strike of 75 days after which the hunger striker remained alive (see the Explanatory Notes to the Bill, Government Bills (5774-2014) 763, 870). By their nature, hunger strikes require medical monitoring and treatment.

 

5.         Prior to the Law’s enactment, the law did not include provisions regulating the possibility of the involuntary artificial feeding of hunger striking prisoners, and consequently, Israeli law did not define the terms “hunger strike” of “hunger striker”. Until the Law was enacted, and in practice, even after its enactment, as we will see in the examples below, treatment for hunger striking prisoners or detainees was provided in accordance with the Patient Rights Law, similarly to medical treatment for patients who, being informed, refuse necessary treatment, including hunger strikers who are not prisoners. However, in situations of extended hunger strikes, particularly when they are partial, there is medical difficulty in determining the point in time where the hunger striker enters a state of “severe danger,” which is a prerequisite to convening the ethics committee under sec. 15(2) of the Patient Rights Law. In an attempt to confront the above challenge, in April 2012, in the midst of a wave of hunger strikes by prisoners and administrative detainees, Guidelines for the Medical Treatment of a Hunger Striker (Including Detainees and Prisoners) were published by the Ministry of Health. The Guidelines set a rule of thumb according to which after 26 to 30 days of hunger strike, full or partial, there may be risk to the life of the hunger striker, or a risk of severe, irreversible impairment.

 

6.         The Patient Rights Law includes a possibility of coercive medical treatment of a person only after approval by the ethics committee. In recent years, ethics committees convened according to the Patient Rights Law have considered requests to treat hunger striking prisoners. In all these cases, the striking prisoners consented to medical care without coercion. Ultimately, not a single prisoner died due to a hunger strike. This was the result of a dialogue between the members of the ethics committee and the hunger strikers, which was based on the close trust relationship between the caregiver and the patient. On February 24, 2013, Dr. Michael Dor, then the head of the General Medicine Department in the Ministry of Health, published a directive to the administrators of general hospitals, according to which security prisoners who have been on a hunger strike for over 28 days were to be admitted even if they objected to receiving medical treatment, and that a prisoner on a hunger strike for less than 28 days was to be admitted if his medical condition posed a life-threatening risk. As will be explained, several cases were recently brought before this Court (HCJ 5580/15 Alan v. General Security Service (Aug. 15, 2015) (hereinafter: the Alan case); HCJ 452/16 Al-Qiq v. IDF Commander in Judea and Samaria (Feb. 2, 16) (hereinafter: the Al-Qiq case)). They all concluded, one way or another, with an agreed arrangement that ended the hunger strike (also see HCJ 3267/12 Halahla v.  Military Commander of Judea and Samaria, para. 25 (2012)).

 

7.         Before we address the details of the Law, and in order to clarify the issue, we will explain what forcible feeding is. It is a medical treatment wherein nutrition and fluids are artificially introduced into the patient’s body against his will. Such feeding includes a range of possible medical procedures, beginning with intravenously providing fluids and supplements, performing blood tests for evaluation, and providing medications. In extreme cases, which we will address below, nutrition or fluids are introduced into the body of a hunger striker through a nasogastric tube inserted through the nose and throat into the stomach, or through a tube inserted through an opening in the abdomen and into the stomach.

 

The Course of the Law’s Enactment

 

8.         Following a mass hunger strike among security prisoners and administrative detainees in 2012, which lasted – in part – for an extended period of time, and to the point that it posed real risk to the health and life of strikers, an inter-ministerial taskforce – headed by the Deputy Attorney General (Criminal), and with the participation of representatives of the Minister of Justice, the Ministry of Public Security, the Ministry of Health, the Prisons Service and the Security Service – was convened in order to establish appropriate guidelines to address the phenomenon. The team also included the Deputy Attorney General (Special Projects), the Deputy Attorney General (Legislation) and the Director of the High Court of Justice Department of the State’s Attorney’s Office. The team held a series of meetings at the Deputy Attorney General’s office, conducted in-depth research into the provisions of international law on the matter, and examined the challenges unique to addressing hunger strikes in Israeli prisons. On August 7, 2013, a draft memorandum of the Law was distributed to the Israel Medical Association (hereinafter: IMA), the National Council for Bioethics, and the Public Defender’s Office (see below in regard to the differences between the Memorandum and the Bill). IMA strongly objected to the proposal in the Memorandum. On May 18, 2014, the Knesset Ministerial Committee for Legislation approved the Bill in resolution HK/869, and it was referred for a first reading by the 19th Knesset. The Bill was submitted to the Knesset for first reading on June 9, 2014. At the end of the debate, it was decided to refer the Bill to the House Committee, which decided to pass the Bill on to the Knesset Internal Affairs and Environment Committee. This Committee convened nine times in order to discuss the Bill. During its discussions, a fruitful deliberation was held with diverse opinions and positions presented by different professional entities from government ministries, the Courts Administration, the Public Defender, IMA and other organizations. Following these discussions, the language of the Bill was revised on certain issues. The Bill was intended to come to a vote in second and third readings by the Knesset on June 30, 2014, but the Knesset hearings for that day were canceled and the Bill was not presented again by the time the Knesset dispersed on December 8, 2014. On July 6, 2015, the Government gave notice as to its desire to apply the continuity rule to the Bill. The Internal Affairs and Environment Committee of the 20th Knesset convened four times to discuss the Bill. Several entities from government ministries and representatives of organizations participated in the discussions. The Committee considered 90 objections that were submitted, and those brought about significant changes in the Bill. The Bill was submitted to the Knesset for second and third readings on July 29, 2015. After a lengthy debate, the Law was passed by a majority of 46 Knesset Members with 40 opposed (see below as to the differences between the Bill and the Law as enacted).

 

The Legal Framework

 

9.         The Law was passed by the Knesset in second and third readings on July 30, 3014, and entered into force upon its publication in the Official Gazette on August 5, 2015. The Law amends the Prisons Ordinance [New Version], 5732-1971 (hereinafter: the Prisons Ordinance) by adding article B2: “Preventing Health Damage to a Hunger Striking Prisoner.”

 

10.       According to the Law, which is detailed and precise, the process for requesting permission to provide medical treatment to a hunger striking prisoner commences with the opinion of the prisoner’s treating physician (or a physician who has recently treated the prisoner), whereby “there is a real possibility that within a short period of time there will be a risk to the prisoner’s life or risk of a severe, irreversible disability, without receiving medical treatment or treatments detailed in the medical opinion” (sec. 19M(a) of the Law). Along with submitting the medical opinion, the Prison Service Commissioner may, with the consent of the Attorney General or a person appointed for such purposes by the Attorney General, approach the President of the District Court or his deputy with a request to provide medical treatment to a prisoner. Such a request will be submitted only after he is persuaded that “a significant effort was made to secure the prisoner’s consent to such treatment, inter alia, by a doctor’s discussion with the prisoner, and after the prisoner received an explanation as to the request to the court and its potential consequences” (sec. 19M(d) of the Law.) A copy of the request for medical treatment shall be submitted by the Prisons Service to the ethics committee, which shall give its opinion on the relevant medical matters after hearing the prisoner (sec. 19M(c) of the Law). The ethics committee’s opinion must be presented to the court, except for cases where “for urgent and exceptional medical reasons resulting from the prisoner’s medical condition” it is not possible to wait for the opinion or to hear the prisoner or his attorney (section 19N(c)(2) of the Law).

 

11.       Before rendering its decision, the court must be persuaded that “a significant effort was made in order to secure the prisoner’s consent for treatment, and in the course of such effort he was informed about his medical condition and the consequences of continuing the hunger strike for his condition in detail, in a manner that is understandable to him under the circumstances, and that he was also given medical information as stated in section 13(b) of the Patient Rights Law, and that the prisoner continued to refuse medical treatment” (sec. 19N(b) of the Law). The Law mandates that the prisoner be represented by an attorney in the court proceedings, and if he is not represented, a public defender will be appointed (sec. 19O(d) of the Law). The court will hear the prisoner or his attorney, and may order that the hearing on the request for medical treatment be conducted in the hospital in which the prisoner is hospitalized (sec. 19O(a) of the Law. The court may conduct the hearing in camera, if  it  is of the opinion that a public hearing may deter the prisoner from freely expressing his position or expressing it at all, or for the purpose of protecting the prisoner’s privacy (sec. 19O(d) of the Law). The court may admit evidence in the absence of the prisoner or his attorney if it is of the opinion that disclosing the evidence may compromise national security, and that its concealment is preferable to its disclosure for the purposes of justice (sec. 19O(e)(1) of the Law).

 

12.       On the merits, before making a decision, the President of the District Court or his Deputy must consider the prisoner’s medical and psychological condition, the consequences of failing to provide treatment, the prospects and risks of the requested treatment and of alternative treatments, the level of the requested treatment’s invasiveness and its impact on the prisoner’s dignity, the prisoner’s position and his reasons, including the reasons for which the prisoner chose to initiate a hunger strike, as well as the outcomes of previous coerced medical treatment, had there been any (sec. 19N(d) of the Law). The court must also take into account considerations of concern for human life or a real concern for serious harm to national security, when evidence is presented to that effect (sec. 19N(e) of the Law).

 

13.       Should the court be persuaded that there is a “real possibility that there will be a risk to the prisoner’s life, or risk of a severe, irreversible disability within a short period of time, and that the medical treatment is expected to benefit the prisoner” (sec. 19N(a)(1) of the Law), it may permit providing medical treatment to a hunger striking prisoner against his will. The medical treatment must be provided “in a way and a place that would ensure maximum protection for the prisoner’s dignity, while avoiding as much as possible causing pain or suffering to the prisoner” (sec. 19P(c) of the Law).

 

14.       In its opinion, the court must detail the type of treatment or treatments that it permits (sec. 19N(6) of the Law). The treatment must be provided to the prisoner by a caregiver in accordance with his area of practice, and in the presence of a physician (sec. 19P(a) of the Law). If the prisoner refuses the necessary treatment, a warden may – at the caregiver’s request – “use reasonable force in order to allow the caregiver to provide the treatment, as long as the use of force is only to the degree necessary to provide the treatment” (sec. 19P(d) of the Law). The treatment is to be “the minimal medical treatment necessary, according to the professional discretion of the treating physician, in order to protect the prisoner’s life or to prevent a serious, irreversible disability” (sec. 19P(a) of the Law). Section 19Q of the Law exempts the caregiver and the medical institution from liability in tort as a result of providing coerced medical treatment.

 

15.       The decision of the court is subject to appeal to the Supreme Court (sec.19S(b) of the Law). The Supreme Court will hear the appeal within 48 hours of its submission (sec. 19S(b) of the Law). It is also possible to ask the court that made the decision to reconsider the request if new facts are discovered, or if the circumstances have changed in a way that could influence the decision (sec. 19R of the Law).

 

16.       To complete the picture, it should be noted that the main points of the Memorandum circulated as described above were similar to the Bill with one notable exception. The Bill added a provision that a copy of the request for permission to provide treatment to the prisoner be delivered to the ethics committee where the prisoner is hospitalized, and that the court’s decision on the request be given after it has received the opinion of the ethics committee (unless the court is of the opinion that, under the circumstances, the request should be denied in limine).

 

17.       The language of the Law, as enacted, was ultimately similar to the Bill, with certain changes. The Law added the requirement, not included in the Bill, for the Attorney General’s consent to submitting a request for permission to provide medical treatment (sec. 19M(a)), and submission of the request was made contingent upon making a significant effort to secure the prisoner’s consent to treatment, and only after the procedure for submitting a request to the court and its consequences were explained to the patient (sec. 19M(d)). Another central difference, which we shall discuss below, is that the Bill placed the security considerations in the primary section that outlines the judicial discretion, and they were included among the factors the court must take into account, such as  the Prisons Service’s responsibility to safeguard the health and life of the prisoner, and the impact of the decision on the ability to maintain security and order in prisons. However, ultimately, the role of the security considerations was reduced in the Law, such that the court may consider factors of “concern for human life or a real concern of serious harm to national security, to the extent it was presented with evidence to this effect”.

 

18.       The constitutionality of Article B2, including sec. 19N(e) of the Law in regard to the considerations for deciding upon the request, is now the subject that requires our decision.

 

The Petitioners’ Arguments

 

The Israel Medical Association’s Arguments

 

19.       IMA, the Petitioner in HCJ 5304/15, is the representative union of physicians in the State of Israel. IMA argues that the Law is not proportionate, is not ethical, is not equal, and undermines the internationally accepted rules of medical ethics, which it has adopted and ratified. IMA claims that force-feeding persons on a hunger strike despite their refusal poses a real risk to their health, and is inconsistent with the overarching principles of preventing harm and protecting the patient’s autonomy over his body, which are the basis for the medical code of ethics. Under international ethics codes, force-feeding is considered torture. Therefore, IMA is obligated to do all it can in order in order to repeal the Law.

 

20.       According to IMA, the Bill was greeted by the absolute, across-the-board objection of the entire medical-scientific community, including the World Medical Association, the National Association of Nurses, the IMA’s Hospital Managers’ Association, as well as the National Council for Bioethics, which was created in accordance with Government Decision no. 1219 of January 31, 2002, in order to provide recommendations to decision makers within the executive, legislative and judiciary branches on ethical issues deriving from developments in research, and in order to form positions for ministers and the Government of Israel in regard to matters that have yet to be regulated in legislation, or whose legislative arrangement required re-examination.

 

21.       IMA maintains that the Law makes an exception of the population of hunger striking prisoners in terms of the general arrangement established in the Patient Rights Law, while seriously infringing the principle of equality, although there is no relevant difference between a hunger striking prisoner and any other patient that would justify making them exceptions to the general arrangement. IMA argues that the difference between hunger striking prisoners and non-prisoners refusing medical treatment concerns non-medical purposes. In IMA’s view, these purposes cannot constitute a relevant difference even if there is greater concern that a prisoner’s hunger strike would lead to a violation of public order.

 

22.       IMA refers to specific arrangements that are exceptions to the general rule established by the Patient Rights Law, such as sec. 68(b) of the Legal Competency and Guardianship Law, 5722-1962 (hereinafter: the Legal Competency Law), according to which a court may assume the role of guardian in extreme cases where medical treatment is necessary for the physical or emotional wellbeing of a ward. According to IMA, the Law in our matter concerns those who are competent to give informed consent but chose knowingly to withhold it. Additionally, the Legal Competency Law requires that the court obtain a medical opinion and weigh medical considerations in regard to protecting the physical or mental health of the minor, the incompetent or the ward, and the court may not consider non-medical considerations. Similarly, in the Treatment of the Mentally Ill Law, 5751-1991 (hereinafter: Treatment of the Mentally Ill Law) was designed to protect the right of the mentally ill to autonomy and to set limits upon the possibility of imposing treatment upon them. This is in contrast of the Law at hand, which reduces the weight given to the patient’s autonomy under the Patient Rights Law. IMA also refers to the Terminally Ill Patient Law, 5766-2005 (hereinafter: the Terminally Ill Patient Law), which establishes a specific arrangement for treating patients whose impending death is certain and unpreventable. According to IMA, the arrangement in the Terminally Ill Patient Law explicitly prioritizes the rights of the patient and his autonomy. Under the Terminally Ill Patient Law, the exclusive considerations in determining medical treatment are the medical condition, the patient’s will, and the level of his suffering. IMA notes that according to the case law, patients with anorexia are not subject to the Treatment of the Mentally Ill Law, but rather to the general arrangement in the Patient Rights Law. Therefore, IMA claims that by extension, there is no justification for a specific arrangement for hunger striking prisoners who are competent, sane and have functional discretion and judgment.

 

23.       According to IMA, the Law creates clear statutory disharmony because its purposes and provisions are inconsistent with, and sometimes stand in obvious opposition to, the purposes and provisions of the general and related arrangements that concern the right to autonomy, the right to refuse medical treatment, and forced medical treatment.

 

24.       Additionally, the Law has two explicit purposes: the first – to protect the life of a hunger striking prisoner (hereinafter: the humanitarian purpose), and the second – to preserve public order and national security within and without the prison walls (hereinafter: the non-medical purpose). IMA argues that the humanitarian purpose was not the primary purpose for which the Law was enacted, but rather it was the non-medical purpose. It claims that the Law was designed to make it possible for the State of Israel to compel a hunger striking prisoner to receive medical treatment contrary to his will. IMA maintains that forcing treatment upon a hunger striking person through force-feeding is a violent and humiliating act that amounts to torture under international standards, and that may irreversibly harm health and even lead to death. As a result, the Law severely infringes the prisoners’ constitutional right to dignity, as well as their right to life and to physical integrity, from which the right to autonomy and the right to refuse medical treatment derive. In IMA’s opinion, the right to refuse force-feeding is part of the general right each person, as such, holds to refuse medical treatment. This right is not denied to those inside prison walls.

 

25.       IMA reminds us that hunger striking has been recognized as a means of expression and protest. It argues that the Law seriously infringes the prisoners’ freedom of expression by denying them, in effect, what is practically their sole legitimate means of protest.

 

26.       IMA maintains that the Law is not befitting the values of the State of Israel as a Jewish and democratic state, and that, inter alia, coercive use of medical means in order to achieve goals that are not medical is inconsistent with the principles of democracy.

 

27.       In IMA’s opinion, the Law’s purpose is  improper: the dominant purpose of the Law is not a humanitarian purpose. Protecting the lives of prisoners is secondary and is but an intermediate goal that was meant to serve the non-medical purpose of the Law. The non-medical purpose does not meet the test of a real public interest, neither under the necessity test – the existing statutory arrangement in the Patient Rights Law allows treating hunger striking persons, including prisoners, without coercive and harmful medical intervention – nor under the test of sensitivity for the right. Therefore, the serious harm to human dignity and a person’s autonomy over his body, while humiliating him and performing invasive medical procedures without consent, and the infringement of his right to equality and freedom of expression, cannot be justified by the need to achieve non-medical purposes, even due to a concern for compromising public order.

 

28.       In IMA’s opinion, the Law does not meet the proportionality tests either. The rational connection test – the arrangement established in the Law is not at all necessary, and may even undermine the chances for successful treatment of hunger strikers and irreversibly damage their health. Currently, the manner of treating hunger strikers is based on close monitoring by a doctor of the hunger striker’s statements of his wishes to receive or refuse treatment, and attempts to persuade the hunger striker to receive full or partial feeding with consent, and with a commitment that he will not be fed against his will. According to IMA, the procedure described is the best way to address hunger strikes – building a relationship of trust between treating physicians and the hunger striking prisoner leads to a negotiation that facilitates arriving at agreements. The ethics committee is viewed as a neutral body that aims to benefit the hunger striking person and to seek his best interest, rather than acting on anyone’s “behalf” or as a “threatening” institutional arm. In the IMA’s view, the small number of cases in which the matter of hunger striking prisoners were brought before the ethics committee is worth noting, and is a result of the trust relationship formed between the doctor and the hunger striking prisoner – a relationship that directly affects the scope of the cooperation between them, and the hunger striker’s consent  to undergo examinations  and to receive vitamins and nutrition intravenously.

 

29.       On the other hand, the arrangement established in the Law significantly alters the system of checks and balances established under sec. 15(2) of the Patient Rights Law. The Law shifts the decision to force medical treatment onto the President of the District Court or to his Deputy – who is not effectively involved in the medical procedure, is not familiar with the professional details and does not have the necessary tools to make an educated decision. In IMA’s opinion, this change may cause irreparable harm to the delicate trust relationship between hunger striking prisoners and the medical system, and may increase resistance to medical care. Additionally, although the Law requires presenting the court with the opinion of the ethics committee, there is no obligation to consider its opinion in cases of urgency. The patient does not even have the right to submit an opposing medical opinion, and the court has no authority to appoint another expert on its behalf. Furthermore, the Law requires only that the benefits and risks of providing forced treatment be considered, whereas the Patient Rights Law requires an expectation that the treatment will significantly improve the patient’s medical condition. And while the Law requires considering the position of the prisoner and his reasons among the considerations for coercing medical treatment, the Patient Rights Law requires a reasonable basis for assuming that the patient would retroactively consent. Moreover, the Law makes it possible to order coercive treatment in reliance upon privileged evidence, as opposed to the arrangement in the Patient Rights Law, which does not involve a judicial procedure. The Law even explicitly permits the use of force against a hunger striking prisoner in order to facilitate the  coerced treatment, whereas the Patient Rights Law does not explicitly permit this.

 

30.       IMA further maintains that it is doubtful whether forced-feeding can  save the life of a hunger striking prisoner. Rather, force-feeding that may bring about precisely the result about which the State is concerned –  disturbance of the peace, additional acts of protest and significant national and international reactions, as well as health risks and even the death of the hunger striking prisoner.

 

31.       IMA adds that there is a less harmful means for achieving the purpose of protecting the lives of prisoners, under sec. 15(2) of the Patient Rights Law and in accordance with the rules of medical ethics and the physician’s independent discretion. As for the proportionality stricto sensu test – IMA believes that the very assumption that some benefit may be derived as a result of implementing the Law is in doubt. On the contrary, the Law may cause extremely severe harm to prisoners, as well as to doctors and medicine in Israel.

 

32.       IMA maintains that the Law is inconsistent with the fundamental principles of medical ethics in Israel and around the world: autonomy, preventing harm to a patient, benefiting the patient, equality and distributive justice. According to IMA, the Law would compromise the doctor-patient relationship because a constant threat will hang over the heads of hunger striking prisoners that would lead to irreversible harm to the fragile trust prisoners place in prison doctors, as well as hospital doctors. IMA believes that it is not a hospital doctor’s role to  participate in implementing governmental decisions that serve non-medical purposes against the will of the patient, and to prefer non-medical considerations over medical considerations. IMA maintains that as a result of implementing the Law, a doctor may find himself in a conflict between his ethical duties and his duties as an employee required to provide a medical opinion to the Prisons Service Commissioner, or to administer forced treatment. In IMA’s opinion, issuing a judicial order by the President of a District Court or by his Deputy compelling medical treatment would lead to a situation in which no doctor would agree to execute the order, or that a doctor who would execute it would be committing an ethical violation that would expose him to disciplinary action by the IMA’s ethics board.

 

33.       IMA presented an enlightening survey of how different countries around the world contend with hunger strikes by detainees, prisoners, or those seeking asylum within their borders (Appendix P/38). The remaining Petitioners, as well as the Respondents, have also shed light on this issue. I will discuss their survey in depth, below.

 

The Petitioners Arguments in HCJ 5441/15: Al Mezan Center for Human Rights and

the Yusuf Al-Siddiq Institute for Prisoner Support

 

34.       The Petitioners in HCJ 5441/15 – organizations active in the field of human rights and social change, including protecting the rights of Palestinian prisoners – also contend that the Law is unconstitutional. It blatantly contradicts the fundamental right to dignity as it violates one’s right to autonomy over one’s body, as well freedom of expression and protest in a manner that negates a prisoner’s effective ability to express his position in an attempt to influence prison and state authorities. According to the Petitioners, a hunger strike is a legitimate course of protest, it is non-violent, and its importance grows when prisoners, whose forms of protest are limited due to their incarceration, are concerned. According to the Petitioners, force-feeding, which is designed to end the prisoner’s protest, gravely infringes his humanity. They argue that the Law was designed to provide the Prisons Service and the General Security Service with a tool to “break” a hunger strike, on the basis of considerations of public safety and breach of public order. The Petitioners believe that these considerations are irrelevant to the purpose of a decision regarding  the compelling of medical treatment that is intended to save lives. Therefore, the purpose of the Law is improper because the hunger striking prisoner becomes an instrument in the hands of the authorities for the purpose of implementing policy, and the claim as to protecting the life of the prisoner is merely a fig leaf. In this context, the Petitioners refer to sec. 19O(e) of the Law, which permits the use of privileged evidence in the proceedings, while limiting the prisoner’s ability to mount a defense. In the Petitioners’ view, the extent of the benefit deriving from the Law is also limited because the publicity and public outcry following the forced feeding of a hunger striking person would create animosity and inspire an uprising which may be “life threatening” or compromise prison order. The Petitioners argue that the arrangement in sec. 15 of the Patient Rights Law balances the need to care for the individual’s welfare, and his will and dignity.

 

35.       The Petitioners are of the view that, considering past experience, the security system has a wide range of capabilities for controlling a hunger strikes by prisoners. They maintain that the number of prisoners on hunger strikes decreases from year to year. In this regard, they rely on the response of the Prisons Service, dated July 12, 2015 (Appendix H to their Petition. In their Petition, they note the hunger strike by administrative detainee Muhammad Alan, which was discussed in the Alan case that we mentioned above, and to which we will return.

 

The Petitioners’ Arguments in HCJ 5994/15: Physicians for Human Rights, The Public Committee Against Torture in Israel, HaMoked: Center for the Defence of the Individual founded by Dr. Lotte Salzberger, Yesh Din Volunteers for Human Rights

 

36.       The Petitioners in HCJ 5994/15 are organizations whose mission is to promote and protect human rights in relation to health, to act against torture, and to protect the rights of residents of the West Bank – including Palestinians under arrest or investigation. They join the arguments by the Petitioners as presented above, including the argument whereby force-feeding constitutes torture that is prohibited under Israeli law and under international law. They, too, are of the opinion that the purpose of the Law is “breaking a hunger strike by prisoners, and silencing their protest”.  In their opinion, as well, a hunger strike is a last resort that is taken up in protest over arbitrary and harmful policy and conduct towards Palestinian prisoners and detainees in recent years; in protest against a policy of administrative detention and a policy of solitary confinement; and in order to secure basic human rights such as family visitations, medical care and proper living conditions. The Petitioners review hunger striking in Israel, including the mass hunger strike by Palestinian prisoners in 2012, following which the process of enacting the Law was accelerated. In 2014, there was another mass hunger strike by administrative detainees. According to the Petitioners, a hunger strike is considered a disciplinary offense under the Prisons Ordinance. A Special Commissioner Order (Commissioner Order 04.16.00) grants the Prisons Service tools to address hunger striking prisoners, including revoking of benefits. They maintain that the tools that existed before the Law was passed succeeded in bringing an end to strikes by security prisoners without coercive treatment and without any instance of death as a result of a hunger strike. The Petitioners argue – without any documented substantiation – that it was precisely in cases in which coercive treatment was employed, before the enactment of the Patient Rights Law, that several cases of death occurred (para. 16 of their Petition).

 

37.       These Petitioners, as well, believe that coercive treatment infringes the hard core of human dignity, autonomy, free will, equality and freedom of expression. The Petitioners argue that there is a real possibility for harming human life in cases of force-feeding. In their opinion, the blanket immunity granted by the Law to entities that would provide coercive medical treatment directly violates the right to property of whomever was force-fed, constitutes another form of humiliation, and is not intended for a proper purpose. The Petitioners argue that the cumulative violation of human rights, including the possibility of relying upon privileged evidence in the proceedings, should be considered. They believe that ending a hunger strike by using force will guarantees further protests.

 

38.       In the Petitioners’ view, the Law contradicts the ethics rules of the World Medical Association, as well as the provisions of international law – which we shall address below – contrary to the presumption of compatibility [the Charming Betsy canon – ed.], which presumes that the purpose of a law is, inter alia, to realize the principles of international law and not to violate them. The Petitioners emphasize the prohibition on medical professionals to perform force-feeding of prisoners, and refer, inter alia, to the position of the Red Cross, the United Nations’ Istanbul Protocol: Manual on Effective Investigation and Documentation of Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment, as well as the 1965 International Convention on the Elimination of All Forms of Racial Discrimination. The Petitioners argue that the Law, which they claim effectively targets only the Palestinian population, is wrongfully discriminatory. In light of all this, the Petitioners believe that the Law must be struck down even before it is implemented, as it is a stain upon the law.,

 

The Response of the Knesset

 

39.       The Knesset believes the Petitions should be denied. In its opinion, the Law creates a supplemental arrangement to the existing arrangement in the Patient Rights Law, which responds to the special complexity that arises when the patient refusing medical treatment is a prisoner in the charge of the State, and whose medical condition is a product of a deliberate decision to undertake a hunger strike. According to the Knesset, the Law strikes a delicate balance between the State’s responsibility for the welfare of the prisoner and the sanctity of his life, and respecting the prisoner’s autonomy and wishes not to receive medical treatment. The Law was designed to allow a treating physician to care for the welfare of a hunger striking prisoner, subject to the exceptions that are meant to protect the prisoner’s dignity, under the strict supervision and monitoring of various judicial and medical entities.

 

40.       The Knesset emphasizes that the President of the District Court or his Deputy may permit providing medical treatment to a hunger striking prisoner despite the prisoner’s refusal, but they cannot order providing such treatment, and the matter remains in the discretion of the treatment provider (sec. 19P(a) of the Law). If the treatment provider chooses to treat the prisoner against his will, in accordance with the permission granted, he is required to provide “the minimum treatment necessary in the caregiver’s professional discretion to maintain the prisoner’s life or prevent severe, irreversible disability” (sec. 19P(a) of the Law). In light of this, the Knesset believes this is a balanced procedure that is meant to provide the most minimal treatment, in the most extreme cases, where treatment is required in order to save the life of the prisoner, or in order to prevent his severe, irreversible disability.

 

41.       The Knesset argues that although the Law permits the infringement of certain constitutional rights of prisoners – the right to autonomy and dignity – this infringement is intended for proper purposes and passes the proportionality tests established in the Limitations Clause of Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty. The Knesset finds evidence for this in the thorough legislative process that brought about significant changes in the Law’s language, whereby balances and mitigating elements were added. According to the Knesset, the alleged infringements of certain constitutional rights enable protection of other constitutional rights, first and foremost the prisoners’ right to life. The Knesset emphasizes that a prisoner has no constitutional right to hunger strike. A hunger strike in itself cannot be considered part of the freedom of political expression granted to a prisoner. In the Knesset’s opinion, preventing a hunger strike does not itself infringe the prisoner’s constitutional rights.

 

42.       The Knesset maintains that the Law meets the requirements of the Limitations Clause, as it is intended for a proper purpose and its infringement of the constitutional rights of prisoners passes the proportionality tests. The Knesset argues that the purposes grounding the Law are most proper, and befit the values of the State of Israel as a Jewish and democratic State. The Law is founded upon two intertwined purposes: the first, and primary one, which derives from the central value of the sanctity of life, concerns saving the life of a hunger striking prisoner and protecting his health and welfare. The second is protecting national security and the lives of others who may be at risk as a result of the hunger strike. As noted, a conditio sine qua non for initiating the procedure under the Law is the prisoner’s serious medical condition. The forced medical treatment that can be provided under the Law is “the minimal necessary medical treatment.” Thus, it is clear that the central purpose of the arrangement is to protect the life and health of the prisoner. According to the Knesset, it cannot be disputed that persevering a person’s life and health is a proper purpose.

 

43.       According to the Knesset, even the secondary purpose – the security purpose – is a proper purpose. Security considerations would only be taken into account when a treating physician finds that the prisoner’s medical condition is most serious and that there is real risk to his life, or that he would sustain severe, irreversible disability. In such circumstances, the court may consider “considerations of risk to human life or a real concern of serious harm to national security, to the extent that evidence to this effect is presented to the court” (sec. 19N(e) of the Law). In the Knesset’s opinion, it is clear that a purpose that concerns preventing risk to “human life” or “serious harm to national security” is a proper purpose. The Knesset argues that the combination of medical purposes and “non-medical” purposes is not unusual in Israeli legislation. It refers, for example, to the Treatment of the Mentally Ill Law. According to the Knesset, there is no contradiction between the security purpose and the humanitarian purpose: the death of a prisoner as a result of a hunger strike is a dire, undesirable outcome, both from the standpoint of the sanctity of life and in terms of the consequences for security that may follow his death. In effect, it is precisely the approach that argues for preventing medical treatment of a hunger striking prisoner who is in grave danger that gives priority to non-medical purposes over purely medical considerations. The Knesset also argues that even were there a distinction between the two said purposes, according to the case law of the Supreme Court, when the dominant purpose of a statutory arrangement is a proper and legitimate one, it may “cure” an additional purpose that cannot stand on its own.

 

44.       In the Knesset’s view, the two purposes befit the values of the State of Israel as a Jewish and democratic state, and the Law realizes the values of Israel both as a Jewish state and as a democratic state. It maintains that the Law also meets the proportionality tests: the Law inherently realizes the rational connection test because there is a sufficient likelihood that the procedure will reasonably contribute to achieving the purposes of the arrangement: the entities taking part in the procedure are required to examine the potential that the forced medical treatment would improve the prisoner’s condition; the treatment provided would only be the minimum required to protect the prisoner’s life or to prevent a serious disability. In the Knesset’s opinion, the claim that in the past there were cases where forced medical treatment of prisoners led to irreversible harm and even death is insufficient to disprove the existence of a rational connection between providing treatment without consent and saving the life of a prisoner. The Knesset argues that the claim according to which the Law would compromise the trust relationship between the doctor and patient is unfounded. This is because even under the Law, the doctor must invest significant effort into securing the consent of the prisoner to receive medical treatment. The Law meets the less harmful means test because sec. 15(2) of the Patient Rights Law does not realize the purpose of saving the life (or preventing serious disability) of a hunger striking prisoner to a similar extent. The Law also meets the proportionality stricto sensu test: the Law creates an arrangement that is proportionate and balanced, which seeks only to minimally infringe the prisoner’s autonomy, while protecting his life and ensuring close supervision and monitoring of the entire process. The process begins with a medical opinion by the treating physician. Treatment may be provided only by a professional caregiver, in the presence of a physician, and it is the minimal treatment necessary in order to prevent death or a severe, irreversible disability. Even in such circumstances, the caregiver still has discretion not to provide the treatment that the court permitted. The Law includes different supervision mechanisms that are meant to ensure that permission will be granted only in instances where there is a real need for it. Emphasis has been placed on the prisoner’s participation and on attempts to persuade him to receive the necessary treatment.

 

45.       In the Knesset’s opinion, the argument as to the legislative disharmony, as well as the ethics argument that IMA made, cannot be independent grounds for striking down primary legislation by the Knesset. Instead, constitutional grounds are necessary, that is, only if a statute is inconsistent with the Basic Laws, and as explained above, according to the Knesset this is not the case. As for the rules of medical ethics – without diminishing their importance – such rules cannot detract from primary legislation by the Knesset or override it. This is especially true when, even in other democratic states, arrangements exist which permit providing medical treatment without the consent of a hunger striking prisoner under certain circumstances. As to the argument of legislative disharmony, in the Knesset’s opinion this argument must be rejected as the differences between the Law and the existing arrangement in the Patient Rights Law are  not significant. The Law is a supplemental one that expands the arrangement established by the Patient Rights Law. The Law’s unique elements are grounded upon the relevant difference between the issue of a hunger striking prisoner who is in State custody, and a different patient who is not a prisoner, and therefore there is no disharmony.

 

46.       Finally, the Knesset reminds us that the Court must act with caution and restraint in exercising its power of judicial review over the Knesset’s legislation, because setting social policy is within the authority of the legislature. In its view, under the circumstances there are no grounds for the Court’s intervention in the value-based determination of the legislature.

 

The Response of the State Respondents: The Government of Israel, the Minister of Public Security, the Attorney General, the Prisons Service and the Prisons Service Commissioner

 

47.       The position of the State Respondents (hereinafter: the Respondents) is also that the Petitions must be denied in the absence of grounds for judicial intervention in primary legislation. According to them, the Law was enacted in a comprehensive, thorough, professional legislative process that was exceptional in its scope. This is a constitutional statute that serves important, proper purposes, and appropriately balances the State’s duty to protect the sanctity of life, in general, and the life of a prisoner who is in its charge, in particular, and the value of the prisoner’s autonomy to make decisions over his body and use it as a tool for expressing protest. According to the Respondents, sec. 15(2) of the Patient Rights Law does not provide a satisfactory response for the State to handle the recurring phenomenon of extended hunger strikes by prisoners in all its aspects. The Law is a supplementary arrangement to the Patient Rights Law that will be implemented only after all attempts at negotiation with the hunger striking prisoner have been exhausted.

 

48.       The Respondents claim that past experience shows that the ethics committee has difficulty in “predicting” the future will of a hunger striking person and determining the chance that he would give his consent to treatment retroactively, along with its understandable inclination to consider the autonomy and will of the patient as much as possible. This has led to the outcome that in recent years, medical treatment has rarely been provided to a hunger striking prisoner against his will, even when there was serious risk to his life. Medical intervention mostly occurred only when the hunger striker reached a state of medical emergency. In addition, the ethics committee is not authorized to consider other factors inherent to the very fact that the hunger striking person is a prisoner who is in the custody of the State.

 

49.       In the Respondents’ opinion, a hunger striking prisoner does not wish to die, and he does not see death as a desirable result of his struggle, but rather – at most – a price that he is willing to pay in the name of the struggle. In their opinion, the struggle of a hunger striking prisoner does not always reflect an autonomous decision by the prisoner. At times, his decision is influenced by external pressures, in accordance with an organizational decision by the terrorist organization to which he belongs, for the purpose of improving the image or status of the prisoner within the organization or a different population. In addition, when the basis for the hunger strike is an issue that has political aspects, the hunger strike becomes a tool in a struggle that is essentially political, which involves those who support the hunger striker and influence him, on one hand, while influencing those who oppose his political demands or who consider themselves harmed by them, on the other. This political struggle may escalate as the hunger striker’s condition progresses to a risk of death. Therefore, the hunger strike may cause a real risk to national security.

 

50.       The Respondents argue that there is no dispute that the Law infringes the autonomy of a hunger striking prisoner and his freedom of expression, but they believe that the Law serves a proper purpose, befits the values of the State of Israel as a Jewish and democratic State, and meets the proportionality tests established in the Limitations Clause. The Respondents explain that the treatment given to a hunger striker may include a wide range of treatments and tests, which may change according to the condition of each patient, and that are provided based on medical need. The Law permits a range of discretion in the selection of the treatment that would most improve the condition of the hunger striker. The Respondents deny that the Law violates equality. In their view, there is a relevant difference between patients who are hunger striking prisoners and other patients, which justifies special treatment for them.

 

51.       According to the Respondents, the purpose grounding the Law is that of expanding the means at the State’s disposal for the purpose of protecting the life, physical integrity, and health of a hunger striking prisoner who is under the direct charge of the State, while minimizing the harm that may be caused to his quality of life as a result of the medical harm that may suffer. Another purpose is to protect the security of the public and of the State from the consequences of the hunger strike itself, and from its possible consequences for the entire public – consequences that may very likely harm public safety and the rule of law.

 

52.       According to the Respondents, the purpose of preserving the life, health and physical integrity of the prisoner is consistent with the Commissioner’s Order “Preventing Losses – Treatment and Monitoring” (Order no. 04.54.01 dated October 13, 2004), and is also consistent with the provisions of sec. 15(2) of the Patient Rights Law. In the Respondents’ opinion, the fact that the obligation to protect the life of the prisoner, his physical integrity and his health is not solely an independent purpose, but one that also serves the goals of protecting the security of the state and its residents does not detract from the legitimacy of this obligation. At the basis of the Law is the purpose of protecting the life of a hunger striking prisoner. We are concerned with a proper purpose – protecting the right to life and its sanctity, which justifies infringing the autonomy of the prisoner. According to the Respondents, the right to autonomy is not absolute even in the fields of medicine and ethics. Thus, for example, the Terminally Ill Patient Law establishes the sanctity of life as a fundamental principle, and the Patient Rights Law permits violating the autonomy of a patient in medical emergencies. Another purpose of the Law is to protect the safety and wellbeing of the public from the consequences of a hunger strike, which is used as a tool to bring about the release of hunger striking prisoners despite the danger they pose to the public and to national security.

 

53.       In the Respondents’ opinion, the Law does not infringe the constitutional right to an extent beyond what is necessary. There is a rational connection between the purpose and the arrangements established in the Law. Addressing the issue solely through the Patient Rights Law posed significant difficulties, and even resulted in medical treatment being provided to hunger striking prisoners only after loss of consciousness and in a state of medical emergency, in accordance with sec. 15(3) of the Patient Rights Law. The balanced arrangement established in the Law responds to the unique aspects of the issue, and makes it possible to extend the life of a hunger striking prisoner and protect his health, as much as possible. According to the Respondents, in any case, if no caregiver would agree to act upon the permission granted under the Law, the Law would not be implemented and, in any event, no harm would be caused. The Law also meets the condition of the less harmful means, as it establishes a number of restrictions that limit the infringement of rights by establishing strict tests for implementing the Law’s arrangement, as well as by the demand for exhausting the possible ways to secure the prisoner’s consent, and by the decision procedure – the considerations that the President of the District Court is instructed to take into account, and the authority to grant a proportionate permit that is tailored to the type of treatment necessary.

 

54.       According to the Respondents, the State of Israel respects and complies with its obligations under international law, including the prohibition on torture and cruel, inhumane and humiliating treatment under the U.N. Convention against Torture and other conventions. However, according to them, international law does not comprise any specific rule prohibiting the providing of treatment in general, or artificially feeding a hunger striking prisoner against this will, as a matter of principle. According to the jurisprudence of the various international tribunals, forcible feeding does not necessarily amount to torture or cruel treatment prohibited under international law, which we will address further, below.

 

55.       The Respondents note that the IMA’s position has opponents even in the medical community. They refer to a position paper they have attached, dated August 23, 2015, whose signatories include leading Israeli doctors, jurists, ethics and bioethics experts and philosophers (Appendix R/3), according to which, in extreme circumstances, the value of protecting human life and the ethical professional obligation of the doctor to save his life outweighs the infringement of a hunger striker’s autonomous will.

 

56.       In light of all this, the Respondents argue that given the clear public interest in protecting the prisoner’s life, on one hand, and protecting public safety, on the other hand, as well as considering that the infringement is limited and proportionate, the Law is constitutional and does not raise legal grounds for intervention.

 

The Hearings before the Court

 

57.       We held two hearings on the Petitions. During the hearing on September 17, 2015, we raised the question of whether the fact that a hunger striking prisoner is concerned may influence the balance between the considerations. Advocate Orna Lin, representing IMA, reiterated the position of the professional bodies that the preferable practice in treating a hunger striker is the procedural process, which has proven itself,  inasmuch as no hunger striking prisoner has ever died in Israel. She claimed that the number of hunger strikers decreases continually. Advocate Durgam Saif, representing the Petitioners in HCJ 5441/15, reiterated his argument that the true purpose of the Law is to protect national security and the concern for disruptions, which constitutes an irrelevant consideration, and the Law therefore lacks a proper purpose. According to him, the European Court and other countries that have permitted force-feeding have considered only medical factors and not security considerations. Advocate Saif noted that according to the Law it is also possible to permit forced treatment following presenting the judge  privileged evidence. This, too, he argues, renders the procedure unconstitutional. Advocate Tamir Blank argued on behalf of the Petitioners in HCJ 5994/15 that this is a statute that permits carrying out torture in the State of Israel. He also challenged the impossibility for a prisoner harmed as a result of forced treatment to recover damages.

 

58.       We also permitted Dr. Leonid Eidelman, the Chairman of IMA, whose affidavit was attached to IMA’s Petition, to express his objection to the Law. According to Dr. Eidelman, the Law would compromise the ability of doctors to treat patients.

 

59.       As opposed to this, Advocate Dr. Gur Bligh, representing the Knesset’s Legal Adviser, argued that the Petitioners’ approach respects the prisoner’s autonomy to the point of death – an approach that the legislature did not choose. According to him, there are two purposes to the Law: the dominant purpose is that of the sanctity of life, while the secondary purpose is that of security. In the opinion of the Knesset, the Patient Rights Law does not sufficiently respond to the problem because the presumption is that an unconscious hunger striking prisoner would not wish to be fed. Advocate Areen Sfadi-Attila, on behalf of the Respondents, also argued that the Patient Rights Law does not provide tools for addressing a hunger striking prisoner. She explained that the relevant law serves as a last resort, designed to prevent irreversible harm to the hunger striking prisoner, and to permit intervention at the point where risk to life or serious disability may be prevented. This is, inter alia, due of the state’s duty to save the prisoner’s life, as well as to protect the lives of others who may be harmed as a result of the hunger strike. According to her, the purposes of protecting the prisoner’s safety and state security  coexist harmoniously with the purpose of protecting human life, and she is of the opinion that the Law adopted the jurisprudence of the European Court on this issue.

 

60.       On December 10, 2015, the following decision was handed down:

 

A follow-up hearing is to be scheduled before the Panel on one issue alone: the question of the constitutionality of section 19N(e) of the Prisons Ordinance (Amendment No. 48) Law, 2015, which states: “The court shall take into account considerations of risk to human life or real concern for serious harm to national security, to the extent that evidence to such effect has been presented to the court”. The hearing shall be held in three months. The Respondents shall submit a supplementary position on this issue up to two weeks prior to the hearing, and the Petitioners may respond up to five days prior to the hearing.

 

Accordingly, the parties submitted their supplementary positions as follows:

 

The Knesset’s Supplementary Position

 

61.       The Knesset argues that sec. 19N(e) is constitutional and there are no grounds for judicial intervention. According to the Knesset, in the course of the legislative process a significant change was made in the Law to the effect that security considerations were removed from the primary section that guides the discretion of the court (sec. 19N(d) of the Law). They were included in a separate section and significantly reduced, so that only if the court is presented with evidence in this regard, the court shall consider security factors. According to the Knesset, including sec. 19N(e) of the Law was designed to achieve the second, and secondary purpose of the Law. In the Knesset’s view, this is a proper purpose. The Knesset emphasizes that security considerations may not, in and of themselves, lead to providing coercive treatment to a prisoner on a hunger strike. Such factors would be considered only where a treating physician found that the prisoner’s medical condition was extremely serious, and that there was a real risk to his life, or that he would suffer a severe, irreversible disability. Only then would the court take into account “considerations of risk to human life or real concern for serious harm to national security, to the extent that evidence to such effect has been presented to the court”. According to the Knesset, the integration of these purposes is not unusual in Israeli legislation. In its view, there is no contradiction between the security purpose and the humanitarian purpose, which is founded upon the sanctity of life, to the extent that it is possible to say that in the typical situation, the security purpose is “subsumed” by the humanitarian purpose. The Knesset is of the opinion that, in practice, it is precisely the approach that advocates preventing medical treatment to a hunger striking prisoner in grave danger that prioritizes the non-medical purposes over the pure medical considerations. The Knesset reiterates its argument that even were there a distinction between the two purposes, and even were it argued that the security purpose cannot stand independently, this Court has ruled in the past that when the dominant purpose of a legislative arrangement is proper and legitimate, this may “cure” an additional purpose that cannot stand on its own.

 

62.       In the Knesset’s opinion, sec. 19N(e) of the Law is proportionate. The section meets the rational connection test – allowing the court the possibility to factor in security considerations once evidence in this regard has been presented, would best contribute to realizing the security purpose of the arrangement, and certainly establishes the potential for realizing it. The section meets the less restrictive means test – it is hard to see how it would be possible to realize the security purpose without permitting, when appropriate, that the court take security considerations into account once evidence to this effect has been brought before it. The alternative means proposed by the Petitioners – the arrangement established by sec. 15(2) of the Patient Rights Law, cannot be deemed capable of achieving the purposes of the Law to the same extent, while limiting infringement of the prisoner’s rights. The section also meets the test of proportionality in the “narrow” sense: it is proportional and balanced, and ensures that the infringement of the prisoner’s autonomy is minimal. The security factors listed in the section could never, in and of themselves, lead to initiating a procedure according to the Law. Once the case has been brought before the court on pure medical grounds, and to the extent that such evidence to this effect has been presented, the court may also take into account the security considerations alongside the entirety of other considerations and the opinion of the ethics committee. Additionally, according to the language of the Law as enacted, there must be concrete evidence that substantiates a “concern for human life” or a “real concern for serious harm to national security.” This is a relatively high threshold, which requires substantial evidence. Furthermore, even where the court permits coercive treatment of a prisoner, that does not require the caregiver to provide such treatment (sec. 19P(e) of the Law.) In any case, the treatment actually provided would be the product of only medical considerations (end of sec. 19P(a) of the Law).

 

63.       In effect, the Knesset argues that the court’s authority to factor in security considerations was not meant to outweigh the medical considerations, but to balance other non-medical considerations that may lead the prisoner to put his health, and as a result the entire public, at risk.

 

The State Respondents’ Supplementary Position

 

64.       According to the Respondents, as well, sec. 19N(e) of the Law is constitutional. It was argued that it is impossible to commence a proceeding on a request to permit medical treatment, and such permission cannot be granted, based solely upon security considerations, but only in order to realize the objective of protecting the life of a prisoner, which is the original purpose for recourse to the Law. The position of the Respondents is that in instances where there is real possibility that the prisoner would be at risk of death or of a severe, irreversible disability within a short period of time, and that the medical treatment is expected to improve his condition, the sanctity of life outweighs the prisoner’s autonomy, and the District Court will have no need to address security considerations. However, if, and to the extent that it is found that there is a range of judicial discretion for determining the issue of the relation between the sanctity of life and the prisoner’s autonomy, the legislature instructs that in the scope of that discretion, weight should also be given to the real concern for serious harm to state security, to the extent that evidence to such effect has been presented to it. The Law does not establish the relative weight of the various considerations, and the determination in this regard is given to the discretion of the court.

 

65.       The Respondents argue that once the conditions for submitting a request under the Law have been met, maximum weight should properly be attributed to the value of the sanctity of life, and in such a case there should be no need for recourse to sec. 19N(e) of the Law. Even if their position is rejected, there is no constitutional flaw in taking the security considerations into account when balancing other considerations under the Law. According to the Respondents, a hunger strike may become a tool in what is essentially a political struggle, which involves the group of those supporting the hunger striking person, on one hand, and the group of those who oppose his political demands, or who see themselves as harmed by them, on the other hand, and influences them. Such a political struggle may escalate the condition of the hunger striker. Therefore, the need arose for a supplementary legal arrangement to be implemented only once the Patient Rights Law is no longer effective. According to the Respondents, the change that was made to the language of the Law led to limiting the security consideration, for the purpose of reducing the infringement of the prisoner’s right to autonomy. The Respondents say that there is no dispute that granting permission to treat a hunger striking prisoner against his will involves infringing the prisoner’s right to autonomy, including the prisoner’s right to free expression. However, preventing harm to the prisoner’s life is a purpose worthy of protection, just as protecting other human life is a protected fundamental right and one of the duties of the state. Additionally, protecting national security constitutes a real, and even essential, public need in an ongoing security situation that has the potential of harming innocent citizens and residents. Thus, the security purpose of the Law may justify, in appropriate cases, infringing the right to autonomy. The Respondents emphasize that the severe medical condition of a hunger striking prisoner is always the basic premise for adjudicating the request. In their opinion, in terms of the outcome, as well, the security consideration will not stand on its own (sec. 19N(a)(1) of the Law.)

 

66.       The Respondents also believe that the Law is proportionate. Following the procedure in accordance with the requirements of the Law can ensure the realization of the purpose of protecting the lives of others and protecting national security, alongside protecting the life of a prisoner on a hunger strike. The decision of the court is a suitable means for preventing the security risk caused by failing to provide medical treatment to a hunger striking prisoner and the deterioration of his condition as a result of the hunger strike. In their opinion, the balanced arrangement established by the Law meets the second proportionality test, and there is also a reasonable relationship between the right to autonomy and the public benefit deriving from it for the purpose of realizing the legislative purpose. In their opinion, the components of the Law create a proportional and balanced arrangement that minimally infringes the prisoner’s right to autonomy, while protecting his life and ensuring measured, supervised use of the entire process, and the implementation of sec. 19N(e) of the Law in particular. Recourse to the Law would serve as a last resort, after exhausting all efforts under the Patient Rights Law. We are concerned with a strict supervision procedure, and permission for treatment cannot be granted on the basis of the security consideration alone. Therefore, as argued, the Law passes the tests for constitutionality, and does not provide legal grounds for intervention.

 

IMA’s Response to the Supplemental Responses

 

67.       IMA maintains that a constitutional discussion in terms of sec. 19N(e) of the Law as disconnected from the Law as a whole would be incomplete. IMA disputes that the humanitarian purpose is the primary purpose of the Law, whereas the security purpose is secondary to it. According to IMA,  refraining from discussing the ethical issue brought before it is tantamount to the Court’s approval of future judicial orders to violate ethical duties, with all this may imply. IMA referred us to the case of the administrative detainee Muhammad al-Qiq, mentioned above and to which we shall return to below. According to IMA, in that case the hospital doctors refrained from treating Al-Qiq despite the decision of the ethics committee. According to IMA, had the Law implemented in the Al-Qiq case, clearly its goal would have been to put pressure on the doctors to treat Al-Qiq solely for security considerations, in violation of professional ethics. IMA argues that moving the security considerations from the scope of the general section to a separate section in the Law is a technical revision rather than a substantive one. This is because the Law mandates that the security considerations will be considered whenever the state may present the court with such evidence. According to IMA, under the circumstances, a serious concern arises that the state would use the security considerations to lead the court to a wrong determination on a medical matter that is not within its expertise. It argues that the security considerations are not secondary but a primary, central and inseparable part of the considerations that the court must take into account in deciding upon the request under the Law (it refers to the words of Advocate Yoel Hadar, the Legal Adviser of the Ministry of Public Safety, minutes of meeting no. 312 of the Internal Affairs and Environment Committee, the 19th Knesset, p. 23 (June 17, 2014)). According to IMA, the state’s custody over the prisoner and the existence of a security purpose cannot justify violating the fundamental rights of a prisoner. Therefore, the argument that the state is absolutely responsible for the welfare of a hunger striking prisoner such that it may severely infringe his autonomy and personal will must be rejected. According to IMA, violating human rights in order to protect against an abstract danger or “collateral consequences” for public safety that are not connected to the specific prisoner, does not meet the requirements of reasonableness and proportionality and is unconstitutional. The IMA argues that the security purpose is not “subsumed” by the proper medical purpose – the proper dominant purpose cannot cure an improper secondary purpose. In its opinion, the humanitarian purpose is designed to serve the primary purpose – the possibility of imposing medical treatment upon the prisoner. Even were the primary purpose humanitarian, this purpose exists in the Patient Rights Law, and it is doubtful that it is present at all in the Law at hand. Its realization in our case is in doubt. The considerations that led a prisoner to undertake a hunger strike, and the state’s attempt to prevent protest of this type in the future, cannot and should not be part of the judicial decision in regard to his medical condition, and certainly not in regard to forcing medical treatment of questionable medical benefit for the hunger striking prisoner. Non-medical considerations that led the prisoner to go on a hunger strike do not justify considering non-medical factors in order to end it. According to IMA, even if the Law may be viewed as a supplementary arrangement, the concern arises whether its entire purpose is putting additional pressure on physicians through the granting or judicial orders.

 

The Response of the Petitioners in HCJ 5441/15 to the Supplementary Responses

 

68.       According to these Petitioners, as well, the Law as a whole violates individual rights, and sec. 19N(e) cannot be disconnected from the entirety of the Law. In any event, considerations of public safety are irrelevant to the purpose of saving the life of a prisoner on a hunger strike, because they were designed to prevent the possible outcomes resulting from the death of the prisoner rather than the death itself. This removes the section from the scope of the Law’s purported goal: protecting human life. According to the Petitioners, most hunger strikes are by administrative detainees. They argue that distinguishing between detainees or prisoners on hunger strikes according to the impact their death may have upon the public violates equality. Moreover, according to the position of the Respondents, a severe infringement of individual rights is justified in order to prevent the administrative detainee from achieving a “public-opinion victory” over the State of Israel. The Petitioners find support for this in the words of the Deputy Attorney General, Advocate Raz Nizri, in the  debate of the Internal Affairs and Environment Committee: “The Law is intended to provide an additional tool in exceptional situations in order to prevent resolving it by releasing that person about whom there is information that he is involved in terrorism” (minutes of meeting no. 26 of the Internal Affairs and Environment Committee, the 20th Knesset, p. 12 (July 14, 2015)). In the opinion of the Respondents, there is no necessary rational connection between saving the prisoner’s life and the security consideration that is intended to advance other goals. Furthermore, not even one alternative to forced feeding was considered. The Petitioners again challenge the possibility of using privileged evidence during the proceedings under sec. 19O(e) of the Law. They maintain that there is no choice but to discuss this section as well. They argue that they have met their burden to prove infringement of constitutional rights, and thus the burden shifts to the State to show the justification for the infringement, but that the State has not met this burden.

 

The Response of Petitioners in HCJ 5994/15 to the Supplementary Responses

 

69.       In the Petitioners’ opinion, the responses reveal that the purpose of the Law is ending the hunger strike of Palestinian prisoners and silencing their protest. In their opinion, physicians would find themselves in an impossible situation in which they may become torturers against their will. According to the Petitioners, the position of the Respondents means that in any case where the matter of a hunger striking prisoner would reach the court, the conditions listed in sec. 19N(3) of the Law would effectively be met, and security considerations are supposed to, or may be considered. In the Petitioners’ opinion, because of the language chosen -- “a real concern for serious harm to national security” – it is likely that security considerations would be attributed greater weight, and the chance that the court would reject the request to permit forced medical treatment is negligible. In their view, considering non-medical factors in the course of a request to permit forced medical treatment constitutes sanctioning torture through legislation, despite the absolute prohibition on torture. The Petitioners reiterate that the purpose of the legislation is political, and it is not preventing risk to the life of a prisoner on a hunger strike. They believe that even if according to the Respondents it were possible to strike a balance between life and autonomous will, it is not at all clear why it is necessary to insert a non-medical security consideration, and how such a consideration would serve the balance between the two values. The Petitioners argue that it cannot be claimed that, on one hand, sec. 19N(e) of the Law is unnecessary, while on the other hand holding on to it for dear life. In the Petitioners’ opinion, there is no link between protecting the prisoner’s life and his autonomy, and considerations of public safety – these are contradictory factors. The Respondents also fail to explain why forced feeding would not bring about the severe outcome of harming security and human life. According to Petitioners, the Respondent’s argument that implementing the Patient Rights Law alone may cause a prisoner on a hunger strike serious and irreversible harm – and may even lead to death – is an empty claim  inasmuch as over decades of implementing that law, not one person on a hunger strike had died. The Petitioners argue that the Respondents do not explain  how taking national security considerations into account would reduce the potential for medical harm to a hunger striking prisoner. According to the Petitioners, when “a concern for human life and a real concern for serious harm to national security” hang in the balance, the individual becomes a means to an end, and the road to torture, and to violent and humiliating procedures is short and inevitable.

 

The Follow-up Hearing

70.       On February 21, 2016, we held a follow-up hearing on the question of the constitutionality of sec. 19N(e) of the Law. Advocate Lin repeated the position of IMA, whereby even where the conditions of sec. 19N(d) of the Law are not met, the Law authorizes the court to permit providing medical treatment in a manner that may put the life of a hunger striking prisoner at risk. In IMA’s opinion, once security considerations are put in the mix, a “danger to life” is created. Advocate Saif addressed the issue of the privileged evidence in sec. 19O(e)(1). In his view, this further supports the Law’s unconstitutionality. According to him, the security consideration, which serves as a “back door” to facilitate the forced feeding of a prisoner on a hunger strike, must be struck down. Advocate Blank believed that once a partial medical opinion is submitted, the security considerations would “initiate themselves”. In his view, including security considerations in regard to a medical procedure may lead to painful, invasive and severe treatment that would amount to torture or humiliation. On the other hand, Advocate Dr. Bligh commented on behalf of the Knesset that inasmuch as the prisoner’s public and political considerations are at the basis of his hunger strike, the State, too, should be permitted to take security considerations into account in certain circumstances, however only when necessary to protect the welfare of others. Advocate Sfadi-Attila explained on behalf of the State Respondents that the purpose of the section comprising the security considerations is to equip the District Court with additional  balancing considerations. This section instructs the court to weigh the prisoner’s right to autonomy  against the consequences that a risk to his life, or  his death, may pose for other people, on the basis of evidence presented to it. Advocate Sfadi-Attila further explained that under the amendment, should the court conclude that it is concerned with a prisoner who is at mortal risk and that the treatment may save his life, that would be sufficient for permitting forced medical treatment. However, the court can consider the security issue only if the court is undecided. That is, the security factor always accompanies the consideration of the sanctity of life and does not stand on its own as an independent consideration.

 

 71.      Advocate Sfadi-Attila submitted to us a secret opinion prepared by the research unit of the General Security Service. We would note that the Petitioners in HCJ 5994/15 asked to review the opinion. On March 21, 2016, we ruled that “under the circumstances, the Petitioners will only be provided with the paraphrase at the end of the Respondents’ response” whereby “the opinion points to a potential risk of a deterioration of security in and outside the prison as a result of the death of a security prisoner on a hunger strike, and as a result, to a loss of human life.”

 

Decision

72.       We are confronted with an issue that is legally, ethically, publicly, and humanly complex. These Petitions were submitted before the Law had been tested in practice and implemented. We are, therefore, concerned with a principled debate of an issue that is not – or in any event, is not yet – actual. Although, as a rule, the Court does not address theoretical issues, it has been held that there are cases in which petitions must be considered because of the importance of a question that concerns the fundamental principles of the rule of law, inter alia, in light of its “short lifespan” in the circumstances of its implementation. The issue before us is among those due to the real possibility that within a short period of time there may be a threat to the life of a prisoner on a hunger strike, or a possibility of severe, irreversible disability. Naturally, in this state of affairs, the decision on the matter must be handed down within several hours or days, given the prisoner’s severe medical condition (compare: HCJ 6055/95 Tzemach v. Minister of Defense, IsrSC 53 (5) 241, 250 (1999) [English:  http://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/tzemach-v-minister-defense] (hereinafter: the Tzemach case,)) and therefore we must address the theoretical interpretive question at the outset.

 

73.       It is, therefore, appropriate that we examine the constitutionality of the Law now – and not under the strict time frame established in the Law itself, when the severe medical condition of a hunger striking prisoner would complicate the performing of a thorough judicial examination. I state at the outset that after considering the arguments of the parties, I have reached the conclusion that there are no grounds for granting the Petitions, and that the Law passes the tests of constitutionality. Ultimately, the Law comprises an element of saving lives, and privileging the principle of the sanctity of life is first and last. This is reinforced by the fact that the person concerned is in the custody of the state, which is obligated to provide him with proper medical treatment. I shall explain.

 

74.       It is decided law, anchored in the democratic structure, in respect for the separation of powers, and in common sense that the Court must act with restraint when reviewing statutes enacted by the Knesset, which express the will of the people (see for example: HCJ 8665/14 Desete v. Knesset, para. 22 of the opinion of President M. Naor (August 11, 2015) (hereinafter: the Desete case); HCJ 1213/10 Nir v. Speaker of the Knesset, para. 27 of the opinion of President D. Beinisch (February 23, 2012) (hereinafter: the Nir case)). Special caution is warranted when examining the constitutionality of a law (HCJ 7385/13 Eitan – Israeli Immigration Policy v. Government of Israel, para. 23 (September 22, 2014) (hereinafter: the Eitan case); HCJ 1548/07 Israel Bar Association v. Minister of Public Security, para. 17 (July 14, 2008)). The point of departure for examining the constitutionality of a law is, therefore, that it is a statute of the Knesset that expresses the will of the public’s representatives, and as such, the Court must respect it. Thus, the Court will not easily determine that a particular law is unconstitutional (HCJ 3434/96 Hoffnung v. Speaker of the Knesset, IsrSC 50 (3) 57, 67 (1996) (hereinafter: the Hoffnung case); HCJ 4769/95 Menachem v. Minister of Transportation, IsrSC 57(1) 235, 263-64 (2002) (hereinafter: the Menachem case)). It must be born in mind that a statute enacted by the Knesset enjoys a presumption of constitutionality which places upon those who challenge that constitutionality the burden to show, at least prima facie, that the statute is unconstitutional, before the burden may be shifted to the State and the Knesset to justify its constitutionality. The presumption of constitutionality also requires the Court to assume that the law was not intended to undermine constitutional principles (the Hoffnung case, p. 68), and in any event, places upon it a special responsibility.

 

75.       Nevertheless, this does not mean that the law is immune to judicial review. The Court must fulfil its duty under our constitutional regime, certainly since the Basic Laws concerning rights were enacted, and even prior to this (CA 6821/93 United Mizrachi Bank Ltd. v. Migdal Cooperative Village, IsrSC 49(4) 221 (1993) [http://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/united-mizrahi-bank-v-migdal-cooper... A. Barak, Interpretation in Law – Constitutional Interpretation (2005) (pp. 105-118) (Hebrew); HCJ 98/69 Bergman v. Minister of Finance and State Comptroller, IsrSC 23(1) 693 (1969) [http://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/bergman-v-minister-finance]). The Court must then examine the constitutionality of the legislation enacted by the legislature in order to ascertain whether it is flawed, for example, by violating different types of rights. This examination must be carried out with strict care for the delicate balance between the principles of majority rule and separation of powers, and the protection of human rights and the fundamental principles that ground the Israeli political system. At times, immediate political needs may overly tip the scale in one direction in legislation, and the Court must balance, with institutional respect for the Knesset. Therefore, the constitutional review will, indeed, be carried out, but with proper caution and while avoiding reformulating the policy chosen by the legislature (CrimA 6659/06 Anonymous v. State of Israel, IsrSC 62(4) 329, 372-73 (2008) [http://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/v-state-israel-1]). As has been stated:

 

                        … this Court cannot ignore a violation of fundamental rights that does not meet the requirements of the Limitations Clause as explicitly established in the Basic Laws. The Court is charged with the duty to ensure that the legislative work of the Knesset does not infringe human rights established under the Basic Laws to a greater extent than is necessary, and it may not abdicate this duty. This examination should be made by striking a delicate balance between the principles of majority rule and the separation of powers, on the one hand, and the protection of human rights and the basic values underlying the system of government in Israel, on the other (HCJ 2605/05 Academic Center of Law and Business v. Minister of Finance, para. 14 of President Beinisch’s opinion (November 19, 2009) [http://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/academic-center-law-and-business-v-... (hereinafter: The Human Rights Division case); CrimA 6659/06 Anonymous v. State of Israel, IsrSC 62(4) 329, para. 29 (2008) (hereinafter: the Anonymous case)); (HCJ 7146/12 Adam v. Knesset, para. 67 (September 16, 2013) (hereinafter: the Adam case)).

 

76.       We are, therefore faced with a sensitive, delicate pendulum, and certainly this is the case in the State of Israel in light of the mosaic of its reality and the complexity of its life. As is well known, judicial review is not performed in a vacuum – it is done against the background of the reality with which the law was designed to contend. As described above in detail, the provisions of the Law that are challenged by the Petitions include means that the State selected as part of an attempt to address the phenomenon of hunger strikes by prisoners and detainees, including administrative detainees. The scope of this phenomenon, according to the data we have, is on the decline (Appendix H to Petition 5441/15.) We pray that this Law will never be utilized, and turns out to be unnecessary, and as is known – “it is not for us to judge the wisdom of the legislature and the need for some particular legislation or another, whatever our position as citizens may be. Before us is a legislative product whose constitutional status we must evaluate according to its content – first and foremost – and according to its history, and we will not lock the door to legal developments following its implementation” (from my opinion in HCJ 2311/11 Sabah v. Knesset, para. 3 (2014)). But for the time being, the need to address the challenges arising from the hunger strike phenomenon still stand, and none of us can predict what tomorrow may bring. Against this background, I shall turn to examining the constitutionality of the Law. In my view, the sanctity of life is overarching, as a fundamental tenet of Judaism as well as of every proper human society.

 

The Constitutionality of the Law

77.       As we know, constitutional review is carried out in stages. First, we must examine whether the Law infringes a protected human right. If the answer to this is in the negative – this ends the constitutional review. If the answer is in the affirmative, we must examine if the infringement is lawful, according to the conditions of the Limitations Clause (see for example: HCJ 2605/05 Academic Center for Law and Business v. Minister of Finance, IsrSC 63(2) 545, 595 (2009) (hereinafter: the Prisons Privatization case)). These rules are based on the constitutional approach whereby constitutional rights are relative rights, and  they must be balanced against other rights and interests.

 

78.       The Limitations Clause in Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty (sec. 8) establishes four cumulative requirements that the offending Law must meet in order for the infringement to come within the scope of legality. First, constitutional rights cannot be infringed except by a law that befits that values of the State of Israel as a Jewish and democratic state. Additionally, the law must be for a proper purpose. The purpose is proper if it was designed to realize important public interests (see for example HJC 6893/05 Levi v. Government of Israel, IsrSC 59(2) 876, 889 (2005); HJC 6784/06 Shlitner v. Director of Payment of Pensions, para. 78 of Justice A. Procaccia’s opinion (January 12, 2011); Aharon Barak, Interpretation in Law – Constitutional Interpretation, 525 (1994)). Finally, the infringement of the right must be proportionate. The proportionality of the statute is tested through three subtests.

 

79.       The first subtest is the rational connection test, whereby we must examine whether the statute realizes the purpose for which it was enacted. The means selected must lead to achieving the purpose of the statute in a likelihood that is not remote or merely theoretical (see the Nir case, para. 23 of President D. Beinisch’s opinion; HCJ 7052/03 Adalah – the Legal Center for Arab Minority Rights in Israel v. Minister of Interior, IsrSC 61(2) 202, 323 (2006) [http://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/adalah-legal-center-arab-minority-r... (hereinafter: the Adalah case); HCJ 6133/14 Abu Baker v. Knesset of Israel, para 54 of my opinion (March 26, 2015); Aharon Barak Proportionality in Law – The Infringement of the Constitutional Right and their Limitations, 377, 382 (2010) (Hebrew) (hereinafter: Barak – Proportionality).

 

80.       The second subtest – the less restrictive means test – considers whether among the means that may achieve the purpose of the statute, the legislature has chosen the means that least infringe human rights. And note: the legislature is not required to select alternative means that do not achieve the purpose to the same extent or to a similar extent as the means selected (the Adam case, para 192; HCJ 3752/10 Rubinstein v. Knesset, para. 74 of Justice E. Arbel’s opinion (September 17, 2014); the Tzemach case, p. 269-70.)

 

81.       The third subtest is the proportionality stricto sensu test. In the framework of this test, we must examine whether there is a proper relationship between the benefit deriving from realizing the purposes of the statute and the attendant infringement of constitutional rights. This is a value-based test that is based on a balance between rights and interests. It calculates the social importance of the infringed right, and the type of the infringement and its extent, against the benefit of the statute (see HCJ 6304/09 Lahav - Israel Organization of the Self-Employed v. Attorney General, para. 116 of Justice A. Procaccia’s opinion (September 2, 2010)).

 

82.       If the Court concludes that the reviewed statute does not meet the conditions of the Limitations Clause, then the statute is unconstitutional. In such a case, the Court must determine the consequences of the unconstitutionality in terms of a remedy (see for example: HCJ 2334/02 Stanger v. Speaker of the Knesset, IsrSC 58(1) 786, 792 (2003)); HCJ 2254/12 Samuel v. Minister of Finance, para. 8 of Justice N. Hendel’s opinion (May 15, 2014)).

 

A Prisoner’s Human Rights

83.       As stated above, the Petitioners argue that the Law does not comply with Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty because forcible feeding violates the right to dignity, the right to physical integrity, and the right to personal autonomy. It was further argued that a prisoner’s freedom of expression and his ability to protest as he wishes are also violated.

 

84.       Needless to say, the right to dignity  achieved supra-legal status with the enactment of Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty, and that “human dignity relies on the recognition of a person’s physical and spiritual integrity, his humanity and his dignity as a person” (the Eitan case, para. 14, per Justice Vogelman). Much has been written on the scope of this right, but there is no dispute that the right to autonomy derives from the right to dignity and constitutes part of the “hard core” of this right. At the base of the right to autonomy stands the recognition of one’s right to self-fulfillment and of one’s right to act according to his will and his choices (the Eitan case, para. 17):

 

           

A person’s right to shape his or her life and fate encompasses all the central aspects of his or her life: place of residence, occupation, the people with whom he or she lives, and the content of his or her beliefs. It is a central existential component of the life of every individual in society. It expresses recognition of the value of every individual as a world unto himself or herself. It is essential for the self-determination of every individual, in the sense that the entirety of an individual’s choices constitutes his or her personality and life. The individual’s right to autonomy is not expressed only in the narrow sense of the ability to choose. It also includes another – physical – dimension of the right to autonomy, relating to a person’s right to be left alone ... The import of the right is, inter alia, that every person has freedom from unsolicited non-consensual interference with his or her body … The recognition of a person’s right to autonomy is a basic component of our legal system, as a legal system in a democratic state. … It constitutes one of the central expressions of the constitutional right of every person in Israel to dignity, a right anchored in Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty. 

(CA 2781/93 Ali Daaka v. Carmel Hospital, Haifa, IsrSC 53(4) 526, 570-71 (1999) [http://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/daaka-v-carmel-hospital]  paras. 15-17 of the opinion of Justice Orr)).

 

85.       We hold it as fundamental that  every right granted to a person as such, is granted to a person even when incarcerated or detained, and that the fact of incarceration or detention alone cannot revoke any of his rights, unless it is required as a result of the denial of his freedom of movement, or where there is an explicit statutory provision to such effect (HCJ 337/84 Hukma v. Minister of Interior, IsrSC 38(2) 826, 832 (1984)). This Court has been called upon repeatedly to consider the rights of prisoners, and has held that a prisoner does not lose the human rights and liberties granted to any person, unless it is necessary for the purposes of the incarceration:

 

                        …the loss of personal liberty and freedom of movement of an inmate, which is inherent in the actual imprisonment, does not justify an additional violation of the other human rights of the inmate to an extent that is not required by the imprisonment itself or in order to realize an essential public interest recognized by law  (the Prisons Privatization case, p. 595 [http://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/academic-center-law-and-business-v-..., para. 17 of the opinion of President D. Beinisch]).

 

And it should be emphasized:

                        The necessary violation of a prisoner’s human rights is rooted primarily in the restriction of his personal liberty, which stems from the incarceration. Restricting a prisoner’s movement in prison necessarily leads to a violation of those incidental human rights whose realization is contingent upon the existence of human liberty, such as the right to an occupation, the right to privacy, and to some extent, even the right to freedom expression. Additional violation of a prisoner’s human right may be required in order to achieve the purpose of maintaining order, safety and discipline in prison for purposes of protecting the security of its inmates. Limitations may also derive from other needs grounded in important public interests, such as general considerations of national security (the Dobrin case, para. 14). However, the purpose of violating the prisoner’s human rights is never to add to the penalty imposed upon him by the court. Its legitimacy relies on the fact that it is a necessary result of the denial of liberty due to incarceration, or that it is required in order to achieve an essential, legally recognized public interest (APA 4463/94 Golan v. Prisons Service, IsrSC 50(4) 136, 154-56; HCJ 221/80 Darwish v. Prisons Service, IsrSC 35(1) 536, 546; HCJ 540/04 Yousef v. Director of the Judea and Samaria Central Prison, IsrSC 40(1) 567, 572-73). (HCJ 4634/04 Physicians for Human Rights v. Minister of Public Security, IsrSC 62(1) 762, 773, per Justice Procaccia (2007) (hereinafter: the Physicians for Human Rights case)).

 

And indeed:

It is established law in Israel that basic human rights “survive” even inside the prison and are conferred on a prisoner (as well as a person under arrest) even inside his prison cell (APA4463/94 Golan v. Prisons Service, IsrSC 50(4) 136, per Justice Mazza (1996) [http://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/golan-v-prisons-service, para. 12]).

 

This is also the case in regard to the constitutional rights of a prisoner who is in the custody of the state:

                        A prison sentence imposed upon a person does not itself revoke the constitutional human rights he is granted by virtue of the principles of the Israeli constitutional system. Such rights are denied to the prisoner only when their restriction is necessarily required due to the fact that his liberty was revoked because of incarceration, and to an extent that the violation of a protected right is in accordance with the principles of the Limitations Clause in the Basic Law (the Physicians for Human Rights case, p. 773).

 

In practice, it was held that the right to freedom of expression is not denied to a person upon incarceration, however it is substantially reduced:

 

                        It is the decided law of this Court that when entering prison one loses one’s liberty but one does not lose one’s dignity (APA 4463/94 Golan v. Prisons Service, IsrSC 50(4) 136, 152-53; HCJ 355/79 Katalan v. Prisons Service, IsrSC 34(3) 294, 298). Although the prisoner’s right to freedom of movement is denied, he still holds fundamental rights “whose infringement violates a person’s minimal, fundamental needs” (HCJ 114/86 Weil v. State of Israel, IsrSC 41(3) 477, 492). Freedom of expression is among the fundamental rights granted to a prisoner even when he is incarcerated. It is not denied to a person upon his incarceration and is granted to the prisoner even within his cell (APA 4463/94 above, p. 157). Nevertheless, “incarceration severely limits the prisoner’s ability to realize his freedom of expression, and his freedom of expression is, in practice, much more limited than the freedom of expression of a free citizen” (loc..cit.). Thus, restrictions are imposed upon the right of freedom of expression within the prison walls,  the purpose of which is, inter alia,  to promote unique interests “… which are required for the orderly administration and function of prisons: realizing the goals of incarceration, maintaining security, order and discipline in prison, protecting the welfare of prisoners, protecting the welfare of staff and wardens, and so forth” (loc.cit.). (HCJ 7837/04 Borgal v. Prisons Service, IsrSC 59(3) 97, 101 per Justice Y. Adiel (September 14, 2004) (hereinafter: the Borgal case).

 

Restrictions are imposed upon the right of a prisoner to freedom of expression, inter alia, in order to serve the unique interests related to the orderly operation of prisons. In the Borgal case, it was held that a hunger strike is not included among the rights granted to a prisoner:

 

                        Against this background, even if we were to assume that a hunger strike may be considered a legitimate means to express opinions and to realize the right to freedom of expression, taking part in such a strike is not among the rights granted to a person while incarcerated in a prison. A hunger strike, in both its elements, the hunger and the strike, undermine the orderly operation of the prison. As for its first element, the refusal to eat itself is a prison offence under sec. 56(8) of the Prisons Ordinance. In our case this is not a “plain” refusal to eat, but a refusal which expresses organized protest in the form of a strike. An organized strike is also inconsistent with maintaining order and discipline in a prison. In this regard it has already been held: “Taking matters to the extreme, we can say that an everyday demonstration — in a town or village — is not like a demonstration of prisoners inside a prison. Is there anyone who would conceive it possible to allow a demonstration of prisoners in a prison?” (PPA 4463/94 above, p. 180 [http://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/golan-v-prisons-service], para. 11 of the opinion of M. Cheshin, J.). Therefore, we cannot accept the Petitioners’ argument as to a violation of their right to freedom of expression (emphasis added – E.R) (the Borgal case, p. 101).

 

86.       I shall now turn from general principles to the constitutional analysis of the Law. I will first note that examining the section and its legislative history reveals that the State wished to formulate a unique model, a comprehensive arrangement by primary legislation, in order to address the phenomenon of hunger strikes by prisoners and detainees, which is recurrent in the Israeli reality (see the Explanatory Notes to the Bill – Government Bills, 5774-2014, 762, 870). Those proposing the bill were not unaware of the fact that providing involuntary treatment to a person on a hunger strike raises significant ethical questions for the treating physician (ibid., p. 764). They considered the current arrangement in section 15(2) of the Patient Rights Law, and in their view, as noted in the Explanatory Notes, the existing arrangement in the Patient Rights Law does not “express the unique aspects that characterize the medical condition of the person on a hunger strike, generally – and those of a prisoner on a hunger strike, in particular; the complexity of the question of autonomy of will in circumstances of a prisoner hunger strike, and the broader range of the considerations and circumstances relevant to such a situation that must be weighed in making a decision on providing necessary medical treatment” (ibid., p. 772). Indeed, there can be no dispute that when the person on a hunger strike is a prisoner or a detainee, there is a different set of considerations and balances, and the weight given to the autonomous will of a prisoner or detainee on a hunger strike is not the same as in regard to a person on a hunger strike who is not a prisoner or a detainee. This is because he is in the custody of the state, with all that this may imply.

 

87.       We should already explain that in addressing hunger strikes we must consider another factor, which is also an important part of examining the right to human dignity. A hunger strike, if prolonged, may lead to a loss of life. In the absence of life – where is the person and what is the source of human dignity? The State of Israel is a Jewish and democratic state, and thus we must consider the Jewish ethos of the sanctity of life – any human life – as well. In addition, the jewel in the crown of Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty is the statement (in sec. 1):“Fundamental human rights in Israel are founded upon the recognition of the value of the human being, the sanctity of human life, and the principle that all persons are free …” This must not be taken lightly. These are not merely words. They are constitutional norms. This raises the question whether a prisoner, who is in the custody of the public, may decide as he wishes upon ending his life, or whether the sanctity of his life while in custody outweighs his will, also given that realizing his will carries serious potential consequences that go beyond him alone (and see, for example, on this issue the Commissioner’s Order “Preventing Losses – Treatment and Monitoring” (Order no. 04.54.01 of October 13, 2004)), which states that “the Prisons Service sees guarding human life and physical integrity as a value of paramount importance, and is committed to protect the life of a prisoner to the best of its ability”). Perhaps we have here – in the words of our Sages – a case of “he is subjected to pressure until he says I am willing” (TB Yevamot 106a).  That is, at the end of the day, he will be reconciled (and compare section 15(2)(c) of the Patient Rights Law).

 

88.       Before we move on to a thorough examination of the concrete arrangement that is the subject at hand, we will examine the relevant provisions of international law and of the domestic law of other countries.

 

Comparative Law and International Law

 

89.       A review of the relevant legislative provisions and case law from abroad reveals that countries of the western world, as well as international tribunals, are divided on the question of the legitimacy of artificially feeding a prisoner on a hunger strike. Despite the position of the World Medical Association on the matter, it seems that a significant number of western countries permit the artificial feeding of a prisoner in extreme circumstances that present a real danger to his life.

 

90.       We shall start with those who prohibit it. It seems the strongest prohibition on coercive feeding exists in England. There, legislation and case law mandate that life extending treatment – including artificial feeding – should not be provided to a prisoner, regardless of the medical harm, when the person is competent to make decisions regarding his medical condition. See: the Mental Health Act 1983 (hereinafter: MHA) and the Mental Capacity Act 2005 (hereinafter: the MCA), which were amended in 2007 by the Mental Health Act 2007, and see the 2002 guidelines of the English Department of Health to those tasked with prison medical treatment: “Seeking Consent: Working with People in Prison”, as well as the rulings of British courts in the Robb case (R. v. Home Secretary, ex parte Robb [1995] 1 All ER 677); and the Collins case (R. v Collins, ex parte Brady [2000] Lloyd’s Rep Med 355 58) that are consistent with the aforesaid approach. Also see on this issue P. Jacobs, Force Feeding of Prisoners and Detainees on Hunger Strike, 303, 306 (2012) (hereinafter: Jacobs.)

 

91.       It would appear that Canadian law, too, prohibits the artificial feeding of prisoners, in principle. This is because sec. 89 of the Corrections and Conditional Release Act of 1992 stipulates that a medical team is prohibited from force-feeding an inmate by any method, as long as the prisoner has the capacity to understand the consequences of the fast he has undertaken. However, it should be noted that on April 27, 2015, the Canadian Prisons Commissioner published a concrete instruction as to handling prisoners on hunger strikes (“Hunger Strike: Managing an Inmate’s Health”). Under section 2 of this instruction, in light of the risk posed by an extended hunger strike which may cause medical harm or even death, the medical team must intervene for the purposes of saving a prisoner’s life at the stage where the prisoner is unconscious or lacks the ability to make an informed decision as to wanting medical treatment.

 

92.       On the other hand, in France, the United States, Australia, Germany, and Austria, the law permits artificial feeding of a prisoner against his will in extreme cases, which change from state to state.

 

93.       In France, as the Petitioners note, regulation D.364 of the Criminal Procedure Regulations establishes a specific arrangement for treating prisoners on a hunger strike, which permits treating a hunger striking prisoner against his will, but only when the prisoner is in immediate, serious danger. In 2012, the French ministries of justice and health issued instructions for treating prisoners. The instructions state that once it becomes known that a prisoner is on a hunger strike or refuses to drink, the medical unit must be updated as soon as possible, and that the health of the prisoner must be monitored according to the Public Health Law. It is also stipulated that, under section R4127-36, medical treatment will not be given to a prisoner without his consent except in cases of an extended hunger strike leading to immediate and serious risk to his life, and only upon medical request.

 

In the United States and Australia, the situation is somewhat more complex, inter alia, because of the differences between the federal and state laws on the matter. However, there, too, there are arrangements that permit coercive feeding of a hunger striking prisoner under certain circumstances (and see for example: Mara Silver, Note: Testing Cruzan: Prisoners and the Constitutional Question of Self-Starvation, 58 Stan L. Rev. 631 (2005);, Barry K. Tagawa, Prisoner Hunger Strikes: Constitutional Protection for a Fundamental Right, 20 Am. Crim. L. Rev. 569 (1982-83); M. Kenny, and L. Fiske, Regulation 5.35: Coerced Treatment of Detained Asylum Seekers on Hunger Strike. Legal, Ethical and Human Rights Implications, in The Ashgate Research Companion to Migration Law Theory and Policy, (S. Juss, ed.) (Ashgate, 2013).

 

94.       In Germany, section 101 of the Act Concerning the Execution of Prison Sentences and Measures of Rehabilitation and Prevention Involving Deprivation of Liberty (1976), which concerns “Coercive Measures in the Field of Medical Care”, states as follows:

 

                        (1) Medical examinations and treatment under coercion, as well as forced feeding, shall be permissible only in case of danger to life, in case of serious danger to the prisoner’s health, or in case of danger to other persons’ health; such measures must be reasonable for the persons concerned and may not entail a serious danger to the prisoner’s life or health. The prison authority shall not be obliged to execute such measures as long as it can be assumed that the prisoner acts upon his own free will.

(2) For the purposes of health protection and hygiene, a coercive physical examination shall be permissible in addition to that in subsection (1) if it does not involve an operation.

(3) The measures shall be carried out only upon orders from, and under the supervision of a medical officer, except where first aid is rendered in case a medical officer cannot be reached in time and any delay would mean danger to the prisoner’s life.

 

Thus, under German law, involuntary medical treatment of a prisoner, including forced feeding, is possible when there is a significant risk to the health or life of the prisoner or the life of another. Such treatment is permitted only at the instruction of a medical officer and under his supervision, unless urgent intervention is necessary, the medical officer is unavailable and any delay may cause harm to the prisoners’ life. Still, it should be noted that German law empowers the authorities to provide such treatment, but does not require doing so as long as it may be assumed that the prisoner is acting of his own free will.

 

95.       In Austria, section 69(1) of the Prisons Law of 1969 – Strafvollzugsgesetz (StVG) – mandates that in a case where a prisoner refuses to cooperate with a medical examination or with medical treatment, force may be employed in order to compel treatment, provided that the treatment is reasonable and does not pose a risk to life. It also states that the advance approval of the Minister of Justice must be secured, except in urgent cases. Section 69(2) of the statute states that a prisoner on a hunger strike shall be under medical supervision, and should it become necessary, it is permitted to force-feed the prisoner in accordance with the instructions and under the supervision of a doctor.

 

96.       As for international law, according to the Petitioners, artificial feeding against the patient’s will amounts to torture or cruel and inhumane treatment in a manner that violates the United Nations Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment, dated December 10, 1984, which was ratified by Israel on August 4, 1991 (hereinafter: the Convention against Torture), and is inconsistent with article 7 of the International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights of December 16, 1966, which was ratified by Israel on January 3, 1992, and which establishes a similar prohibition. However, the standards established by the Committee for the Prevention of Torture state as follows in regard to contending with hunger strikes by the various states:

 

                        Every patient capable of discernment is free to refuse treatment or any other medical intervention. Any derogation from this fundamental principle should be based upon law and only relate to clearly and strictly defined exceptional circumstances which are applicable to the population as a whole.

 

A classically difficult situation arises when the patient's decision conflicts with the general duty of care incumbent on the doctor. This might happen when the patient is influenced by personal beliefs (eg. refusal of a blood transfusion) or when he is intent on using his body, or even mutilating himself, in order to press his demands, protest against an authority or demonstrate his support for a cause.

 

In the event of a hunger strike, public authorities or professional organizations in some countries will require the doctor to intervene to prevent death as soon as the patient's consciousness becomes seriously impaired. In other countries, the rule is to leave clinical decisions to the doctor in charge, after he has sought advice and weighed up all the relevant facts” (European Committee for the Prevention of Torture and Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (CPT) CPT Standards p. 42 (2002-2015)).

           

Thus, it is clear that the Committee did not a priori rule out forced feeding, but rather leaves a degree of discretion to states in handling hunger strikes between prison walls, while noting that to the extent that a state may elect to employ this measure, it must be established by law, and be limited to extreme and exceptional circumstances (see also: P. Jacobs, Food for Thought: the CPT and Force-Feeding of Prisoners on Hunger Strike, in Fervet Opus: Liber Amicorum – Anton van Kalmthout, 103, 106-07 (M.S. Groenhuijsen, T. de Roos & T. Kooijmans, eds.) (2010) (hereinafter: Food for Thought).

 

97.       The jurisprudence of the European Court for Human Rights on the issue is also of interest. Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights prohibits torture and humiliating penalties and treatment, similar to the prohibition established under article 7 of the International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights, and the Convention against Torture. The question raised before the European Court was whether forced feeding is inconsistent with the above prohibition. In a number of decisions, the European Court acknowledged that the issue creates a conflict between two paramount rights: the first, the individual right to autonomy; the second, the individual right to life. In the matter of Nevmerzhitsky v. Ukraine, the Court established the following balancing formula:

 

                        The Court reiterates that a measure which is of therapeutic necessity from the point of view of established principles of medicine cannot in principle be regarded as inhuman and degrading. The same can be said about force-feeding that is aimed at saving the life of a particular detainee who consciously refuses to take food. The Convention organs must nevertheless satisfy themselves that the medical necessity has been convincingly shown to exist (see Herczegfalvy v. Austria, judgment of 24 September 1992, Series A no. 244, p. 26, § 83). Furthermore, the Court must ascertain that the procedural guarantees for the decisions to force-feed are complied with. Moreover, the manner in which the applicant is subjected to force-feeding during the hunger strike shall not trespass the threshold of a minimum level of severity envisaged by the Court’s case law under Article 3 of the Convention (Nevmerzhitsky v. Ukraine, application number 54825/00, §94 (2005)).

 

In that case, the Court adopted a test comprising three cumulative conditions under which forced feeding would not be considered a violation of the European Convention. First, there must be medical necessity for the forced feeding. Second, the decision must be made in a proper procedure and according to the procedural framework established in state law. Third, the method of forced feeding must not exceed the minimal extent of severity permitted by the Convention, that is – does not amount to humiliating or degrading treatment or penalty. That case involved a prisoner who was force-fed through a tube, while restrained to a chair, with a mouth widener attached to his mouth. The Court held that using such means, while the patient resists and through the use of force, may amount to a violation of the Article when it is not medically justified. Further on, the court found that the said treatment was provided without medical justification and without due process, and therefore constituted a violation of Article 3 of the Convention.

 

98.       On the basis of those tests, the Court similarly found in Ciorap v. Moldova that forced feeding in that case amounted to a violation of Article 3. First, it found that there was no medical justification for the treatment. Second, it found that the procedure by which forced feeding was decided upon was improper because the physician who performed the forced feeding did not explain why he did so. It was held that the one purpose of the forced feeding in that case was to limit the prisoner’s right to protest through a hunger strike. Because the treatment caused him great physical pain and humiliation, it was held that this was prohibited torture under the Convention (Ciorap v. Moldova, Application no. 12066/02, §89 (2007)).

 

99.       Similarly, in Rappaz v. Switzerland, the Court dismissed the complaint in limine, once it was found that the decision to force-feed the prisoner against his explicit will – that ultimately was not implemented as he ended the hunger strike – was made according to the above three-pronged test: the decision was made out of medical necessity; it was made through a proper process – in accordance with the limits established in law, by a judge, and only after it was found that the complainant’s condition was serious and it was determined that the treatment would be provided by a professional medical team; and there was no reason to assume that even were the decision implemented, the manner of its implementation would have amounted to humiliating treatment or penalty. Therefore the complaint was dismissed.

 

100.     The conclusion from the above jurisprudence is that the European Court does not prohibit forced feeding as long as it meets the three standards described above: necessity, due process, and that the concrete method of forced feeding does not exceed the minimal severity possible (see also Food for Thought, p. 106). And as noted, even the Committee for the Prevention of Torture is not categorically opposed to employing such means.

 

Now that we have reviewed the comparative law and the provisions of international law, we will return to our own legal system, and examine whether the arrangement established in the amendment to the Law that is the subject of this Petition passes the Israeli tests of constitutionality.

 

Violation of Constitutional Rights

101.     Providing forced medical treatment against the will of a hunger striking prisoner or detainee prima facie violates his constitutional rights, primarily his right to autonomy, and to a certain extent, his freedom of expression as well, even if the latter is generally limited, by its nature, behind prison walls (see the Borgal case, p. 101). I shall reserve the matter of whether the right to life itself can be compelled for another time, and I will assume that there is an infringement of the aforementioned constitutional rights. Thus, we must examine if this infringement is lawful. This examination will proceed in accordance with sec. 8 of Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty, whereby:

 

There shall be no violation of rights under this Basic Law except by a law befitting the values of the State of Israel, enacted for a proper purpose, and to an extent no greater than is required, or by regulation enacted by virtue of express authorization in such law.

 

102.     Assuming that the first condition – that the violation is by virtue of law – is met, I shall proceed to consider whether the provisions of the Law are consistent with the values of the State of Israel, whether the provisions of the infringing Law are intended for a proper purpose, and whether the infringement is not greater than necessary.

 

Does the Law befit the Values of the State of Israel

 

103.     The second condition of the Limitation Clause demands that the Law befits the values of the State of Israel. This Clause refers to the values of the State of Israel as a Jewish and democratic state, and reflects the tension between the values presented by this case.

 

104.     There is no denying that “giving concrete expression to the idea of a ‘Jewish and democratic state’ is no simple task, as is testified by the extensive legal and other literature that has attempted to do so, as well as most of the important verbiage dedicated to this phrase. Each of the terms – ‘state’, ‘Jewish’ and ‘democratic’ – encompasses a long line of constitutive values that are of its foundations. ‘Each is a fathomless ocean’” (Haim Cohn The Values of a Jewish and Democratic State, Selected Writings 45, 47 (2001) (Hebrew)). “Occasionally they contradict and compete with each other.” (HCJ 466/07 Galon v. Minister of Interior (2012), para. 14, per Justice E. E. Levy). The term “Jewish” primarily refers to “the right of the Jewish people to self-determination, as well as to its ability to defend itself against external threats” (ibid.), and in the framework of democratic existence, the state is committed to the individual rights of those coming within its borders, including the values of liberty, equality, dignity and autonomy (see Asher Maoz, The Values of a Jewish and Democratic State, 19 Iyuney Mishpat  547 (1995) (Hebrew)).

 

105.     As described above, the Law came into being against the background of hunger strikes among security prisoners and administrative detainees, undertaken as a means of protest, and to the point of posing a real risk to their health and lives. As was explained, the Law seeks to realize two interrelated purposes. The primary purpose is saving the life and protecting the health of a hunger striking prisoner. The secondary purpose is protecting State security and the lives of others who may be at risk as a result of the hunger strike.

 

106.     In seeking to realize these purposes, the Law permits the infringement of the hunger striking prisoner’s right to dignity, as well as autonomy over his body, and to make decisions in regard to his life. As opposed to this stands the full force of the value of the sanctity of life – first and foremost of all values, because in the absence of life there can also be no human dignity or sanctity of life – and the need and duty of the State to protect itself and others who may be harmed. These values is not merely those of a Jewish state or of a democracy, but rather they are intertwined – like Siamese twins – in a Jewish and democratic state that seeks to find a proper, sensitive balance of these values. Sanctity of life is not a value exclusive to a Jewish state alone, it is at the heart of a democratic state. A state that values life must, first and foremost, protect the lives of its residents, and certainly the lives of those in its direct charge, such as prisoners and detainees, and this is not only its right but also its duty (HCJ 4764/04 Physicians for Human Rights v. IDF Commander in Gaza, IsrSC 58(5) 385, 406 (2004) [http://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/physicians-human-rights-v-idf-comma... HCJ 7957/04 Mara’abe v. Prime Minister of Israel, IsrSC 60(2) 477, 500 (2005) [http://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/mara%E2%80%99abe-v-prime-minister-i...). The State is required to protect itself and meet the security needs of its residents. On the other hand, not only are an individual’s right to autonomy, freedom of expression, and dignity not foreign to the values of Judaism, they are among its core values (see: Nahum Rakover, Human Dignity in Jewish Law, pp. 13-32 (1998) (Hebrew)). Does the Law before us befit the purpose of the State of Israel as Jewish and democratic state? It would seem that the answer to this is in the affirmative. The sanctity of life and the protection of the security of the State and of others are the values underlying the Law, which recognizes the infringement of the autonomy, and possibly the dignity of a person on a hunger strike, and attempts to ensure that this harm be proportionate, as described below. The Law seeks a proper balance between these values, and in this sense, it would therefore appear that our primary task in the next step of the constitutional review is to examine the proper purpose.

 

The Purpose of the Law

107.     Constitutional review of the proper purpose seeks to answer the question whether the purpose of the legislation provides sufficient justification for the infringement of the human right. This examination considers, inter alia, two subsidiary questions: the first relates to the characteristics of the purpose; the second relates to the need for its realization, and whether that sufficiently justifies the infringement of the human right (HCJ 6427/02 Movement for Quality Government in Israel v. Knesset, IsrSC 61(1) 619, para. 50 of the opinion of President A. Barak (November 5, 2006)). According to Professor Barak’s general approach, “if the purpose of the infringing law is improper, the infringement is unconstitutional, regardless of whether it is proportionate” (Barak, Proportionality, p. 297). And also: “in examining the threshold question of whether the purpose of the infringing norm is proper, a proper content of the norm is insufficient. Some or other level of necessity or essentialness for realizing that purpose is also required” (ibid., p. 344-45). In other words, the appropriateness of the purpose must be examined separately and independently of the extent of the infringement of the constitutional right, as there is no reason to delay such discussion until the later balancing stage (loc. cit.). According to B. Medina, examining the proper purpose must be strict, and must establish that the purpose of the law is proper only when the expected benefit is relevant to the concrete means taken, considering the infringed right. In his opinion, this is crucial primarily concerning laws that seek to protect national security, which is itself a proper purpose at a high level of abstraction, but not necessarily in light of the concrete means adopted by a particular statute in order to realize it (B. Medina, On “Infringements” of Human Rights and the “Proper Purpose” Requirement (following Aharon Barak, Proportionality—Constitutional Rights and their Limitations), 15 IDC Law Review 281, 311 (2012) (Hebrew)). I will already state that in my opinion, subject to what follows below, the Law at hand meets the tests of both approaches because it stands under the canopy of the sanctity of life, and as noted above, in the absence of life, all the rest – both autonomy and freedom of expression -- is irrelevant..

 

The Dominant Purpose versus the Secondary Purpose

108.     In their responses, and in the hearings before us, the Respondents stated that the Law has two interrelated purposes. The primary purpose of the Law, which derives from the central value of the sanctity of life, concerns protecting the life, health and wellbeing of the prisoner on a hunger strike. This is expressed in sec. 11(1) of the Prisons Ordinance, which mandates that a “prisoner incarcerated in a prison shall be deemed subject to the lawful custody of the prison director” (see, for example, the statement of the Minister for Public Security Gilad Erdan, minutes of meeting no. 26 of the Internal Affairs and Environment Committee, 20th Knesset, pp. 3-4 (July 14, 2015) as well as that of Deputy Attorney General, Advocate Raz Nizri, ibid., pp. 4-5).

 

109.     The Law also has a security purpose, which is preserving the security of the State and protecting the lives of others who may be at risk as a result of the hunger strike. The Respondents maintain that this purpose is secondary to the primary purpose of protecting human life, whereas the Petitioners contend that this is the primary and real purpose for which the Law was intended. Thus, according to the Explanatory Notes to the Bill: “First and foremost, the court must consider the prisoner’s medical condition and the danger posed to his health should he not receive the desired treatment… this is in order to ensure that no decision as to providing forced medical treatment shall be made unless in very serious circumstances, and not as a tool for forcing an end to the hunger strike when only at its outset” (Government Bills, 5774- 2014, 771, 870, emphasis added – E.R.; see also the statement of Knesset Member David Amsalem, Chair of the Internal Affairs and Environment Committee, in presenting the Bill to the Knesset plenum  for second and third readings, pp. 641-43 (July 29, 2015)).

 

110.     It should be noted that ascertaining the dominant purpose is not exhausted by reviewing the legislative history of the Law, which was presented above. The question whether a particular purpose is the dominant purpose of the statute is also examined in light of the specific arrangements it establishes. I shall now turn to this.

 

111.     As noted at the outset, the procedure for requesting permission to provide forced medical treatment to a hunger striking prisoner comprises several steps, as well as the supervision of different bodies, and this should not be taken lightly in the constitutional review, as the legislature went to great lengths to create mechanisms of persuasion and supervision for informed consent. First, a medical opinion by the treating physician is submitted, the Attorney General is approached, and upon obtaining his consent, a request may be submitted to the President of the District Court or his Deputy, and this only after efforts have been made to secure the consent of the prisoner (or the detainee). A copy of the request is forwarded to the ethics committee, as well, which shall give its opinion after hearing the prisoner. The District Court is also required to ensure that efforts have been made to secure the consent of the prisoner. The court hears arguments by the prisoner and examines the range of possible treatments, the benefits and risks of the proposed treatment, the level of its invasiveness, and other considerations. This, in my opinion, supports a conclusion that the dominant purpose of the Law is indeed protecting the life of a prisoner on a hunger strike, subject to exceptions designed to ensure protecting his dignity, along with the close supervision and monitoring of different medical and judicial entities.

 

112.     The secondary purpose of the Law, the security one, is expressed in sec. 19N(e) of the Law, under which the court may consider non-medical factors in making its decision to permit forced medical treatment. We shall address the details of this below.

 

The Purposes of the Law – Proper Purposes?

113.     In my view, it is hard to dispute that saving lives – the said dominant purpose of the Law – is a proper purpose. The right to life is a constitutional right enshrined in Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty. Section 1 of Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty states, as we recall, that: “Fundamental human rights in Israel are founded upon  recognition of the value of the human being, the sanctity of human life…” and sec. 2 states that: “There shall be no violation of the life, body or dignity of any person as such” (emphases added – E.R.; see also, in another context, my opinion in CA 1326/07 Hammer v. Amit (2012) para. 12 [http://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/hammer-v-amit]). The sanctity of life constitutes a paramount value in Judaism: “For your own sake, therefore, be most careful” (Deuteronomy 4:15), and only in extreme case will the value of life yield to other values (Yisrael Katz, Force-feeding Hunger Strikers in Jewish Law, in 6 Medical Law and Bioethics 227 (2015) (Hebrew) (hereinafter: Katz), as whoever destroys a soul (of Israel), it is considered as if he destroyed an entire world. And whoever saves a life (of Israel), it is considered as if he saved an entire world. (Maimonides, Mishneh Torah, Hilchot Sanhedrin 12:3); and as Professor E.E.. Orbach showed in his article Whoever Sustains a Single Life…Textual Vicissitudes, the Impact of Censors, and the Matter of Printing, 40 Tarbitz 208ff. (5731) (Hebrew), the correct version does not include the words “of Israel” but refers to the loss of any life and the saving of any life. One is required to be careful and to protect one’s life. A person is prohibited from harming himself, and certainly is not permitted to end his own life (Maimonides, Mishneh Torah, Hilchot Avel 1:11).

 

114.     Jewish law recognized the importance of this value to the extent that it established that saving a life suspends all the prohibitions of the Torah, except for the three heinous offenses of idolatry, bloodshed, and incest (TB Sanhedrin, 74a). Jewish law also establishes that, aside from these three offenses, one must not sacrifice his life even if he so desires, and some have deemed a person who does so as having shed blood (Novellae Ritva [Rabbi Yom Tov Ibn Asevilli (ca. 1260-1320)], Pesachim. 25a (Hebrew)). Maimonides ruled: “… should a gentile attempt to force a Jew to violate one of the Torah's commandments at the pain of death, he should violate the commandment rather than be killed, because [the Torah] states concerning the mitzvot [Lev. 18:5]: ‘by the pursuit of which man shall live’, and not that he should die by them. And if he died rather than transgress, he is held accountable for his life” (Mishneh Torah, Hilchot Yesodei HaTorah 5:1. The three exceptions are enumerated in 5:3).

 

115.     According to Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty, the State is obligated to protect the right to life in an effective manner (sec. 4 of the Basic Law). Even under the strict scrutiny of the proper purpose that we addressed above, I believe that the benefit of saving a life is relevant to the means adopted, that is, artificial feeding, and certainly when the prisoner or the detainee is in the custody of the State, and under the circumstances, does not enjoy the same autonomy  as a person who is free, as we have shown above.

 

116.     In this context, we should more carefully examine the position of Jewish law. It would seem that Jewish law prohibits one from hunger striking as part of the general prohibition against self-harm (see Michael Wigoda, Forced Feeding of a Hunger Striker, The Jewish Law Department of the Ministry of Justice (2013) (Hebrew); the following is based in part upon his opinion). Some halakhic decisors derive this prohibition from the verse: “Only take heed, and keep your soul diligently” (Deut. 4:9), whereas others refer to the prohibition “bal tashhit” [“do not destroy/waste”] which prohibits the destruction of things that produce benefit, and derives from the verse “When you besiege a city for a long time, making war against it in order to take it, you shall not destroy its trees by wielding an axe against them; for you may eat of them, but you shall not cut them down.” (Deut. 20:19). The Babylonian Talmud notes that “he who harms himself, although not permitted – is exempt” from punishment by a court (Mishna, Bava Kama 8:6). Over the years, halakhic decisors have ruled that the sources mentioned prohibit a hunger strike (see Responsa Yad Ephraim (Rabbi Ephraim Fischel Weinberger, 19th century, Poland and Israel,) chap. 14; and Rabbi Yehuda Zoldan, Hunger Strike, 15 Tehumin  273 (5766) (Hebrew); but cf. Menachem Felix, And Nevertheless: A Hunger Strike, 15 Tehumin 291 (5766) (Hebrew)). We would also briefly note the words of Rabbi Abraham Isaac HaKohen Kook (19th-20th centuries, Latvia and Palestine), in his letter to Zeev Jabotinsky who went on a hunger strike while held under arrest by forces of the British Mandate: “I am obligated to declare to you, my beloved sons, that this is absolutely and strictly prohibited by our holy, pure religion, the philosophy of life and the light of the world” (Hazon HaGeula, p. 273 (Hebrew)). The prohibition upon an individual’s hunger strike constitutes a source for the State’s authority to act toward ending the strike. Additionally, Maimonides (Rabbi Moses ben Maimon, 12th century, Spain and Egypt) notes that “Our Sages forbade many matters because they involve a threat to life. Whenever a person transgresses these guidelines, saying: ‘I will risk my life, what does this matter to others,’ or ‘I am not careful about these things,’ he should be punished by stripes for rebelliousness.” (Hilkhot Rotzeach uShmirat HaNefesh 11:5).

 

117.     Indeed, the fact that there are those who are willing to end their lives for an idea is no simple matter, and it may be a part of the question of when “death shall be chosen rather than life” (Jeremiah 8:3); see M. Greenberg,  The Worth of Life in the Bible, in Sanctity of Life and Martyrdom: Studies in Memory of Amir Yekutiel,  I. Gafni and A. Ravitzki, eds. (1992) 35 (Hebrew); in the Bible, God calls for us to “choose life” (Deut. 30:19). In regard to suicide, Professor Greenberg writes (ibid., p. 51) “Choosing death over a life of degradation is heroism worthy of note and respect. This appreciation is not a legal ruling, but the Bible is not only a source of law but also a reflection of Israelite values that were not concretized in law.” He further writes (p. 53):

 

Life as depicted by the Bible is, therefore, multicolored and reflects a spectrum of value judgments. For the most part, these judgments are positive: choosing life and hope prevail over despondence and despair. The positive approach is based on a conception of life as the beneficent gift of a Creator who desires life, who shows humans  the path that brings life, and maintains the world that sustains them.

 

These words speak for themselves.

 

118.     Another source considers the general duty to rescue, which is established in the verse: “Do not stand upon the blood of your fellow” (Lev. 19:16). This duty to rescue is anchored in the Talmud: “Where do we learn that he who sees his fellow drowning in a river, or dragged by a beast… that he must save him – the verse states  ‘do not stand upon the blood of your fellow” (TB Sanhedrin 73a) Thus, Maimonides, in his Sefer HaMitzvot,  ruled that the general duty of rescue is a biblical commandment: “The 297th [negative] commandment  is that we are warned in regard to not saving a Jew's life in a case where we see that his life is in danger and we have the ability to save him. For example, when someone is drowning in the sea and we can swim and able to save him” (Maimonides, Sefer HaMitzvot, Negative Commandments, 297). The rulings of Jewish law over the years have established that the duty to rescue applies even when the person at risk asks not to be saved. See, for example, Responsa Melamed LeHoil (Rabbi David Zvi Hoffmann, 19th-20th centuries, Germany) Yoreh Deah 104, where it was held that in a case where parents object to performing surgery upon a sick baby, “the doctor is under a duty to heal, and if he refrains, it is as if he shed blood, and we have not found in the entire Torah that a father and a mother are permitted to risk the lives of their children and prevent the doctor from healing them”. To complete the picture, see also the Do Not Stand on Your Neighbor's Blood Law, 5758-1998, whose explanatory notes state that “this Bill is intended to give  statutory expression in Israeli law to the moral and social value rooted in the Torah (Leviticus 19:16) whereby a person is obligated to assist in saving the life of another person” (Penal Law (Amendment no. 47)  (Do Not Stand on Your Neighbor's Blood) Bill,  5755-1995 (Bills 5755, 456) which was ultimately enacted as an independent law) (Nahum Rakover, “Do Not Stand on Your Neighbor's Blood Law” – Indeed? 17 Mekhkarei Mishpat (2002) (Hebrew)). See also the opinion of Justice Bejski in CrimA 480/85 Kurtam v. State of Israel, IsrSC 40(4) 673, 696-698 (1986), in regard to a drug offender who was operated on against his will in order to save his life after he swallowed bags of heroin, which Dr. Wigoda also cites:

As for me, I do not believe that we must necessarily adopt the principles developed in the United States and in England in regard to this difficult, complex issue -- neither the general principle that prohibits physical treatment by a physician in the absence of the patient’s consent, nor the few exceptions to this principle. I do not underestimate the value of the sources in this regard to which my colleague refers, but I am not persuaded that this approach is consistent with the approach of Jewish philosophy to the sanctity of life as a paramount value, or with  the Jewish tradition as to rescue wherever possible. In this regard, the learned trial judge cited Rabbi Jacob Emden’s Mor uKetziah as follows:

 

“In cases of visible sickness and injury of which a doctor has certain, clear knowledge and understanding, and applies a tested, certain cure, a refusing patient at risk is certainly compelled in any way and form that permits the doctor to heal him, such as cutting the flesh of the injury, or widening an opening, or draining an abscess, or binding a broken bone, and even amputation (in order to save him from death…). In all such cases, he must surely be treated and compelled against his will for the purpose of saving his life, and he must not be listened to if he does not wish for pain and prefers death over life, but instead even a whole limb must be amputated if this is necessary to save him from death, and all that that is required to save the life of the patient must be done even against his will. And each person must be warned of this due to  ‘you shall not stand upon the blood of your fellow’, and this is not dependent upon the consent of the patient, as he is not permitted to commit suicide.”

 

I believe that the principle of the sanctity of life and saving it, as a paramount value, justifies not following those rules that support, almost rigidly but for particular exceptions, the prohibition against intervening in a person’s body without his consent, without regard for the consequences.

 

I believe that the approach deriving from CA 322/63 and CA 461/62, above, represents and complies with the proper approach in Israel, as it is the closest to the Jewish tradition that supports the sanctity of life. Thus, when one is at immediate, certain risk of death, or foreseeable, certain, severe harm to his health, it is indeed permitted to perform surgery or any other intervention in his body even without his consent. This is all the more permitted and even required when such intervention itself does not pose special risks beyond the common risks of surgery or intervention of that kind, and where there is no risk of significant disability.

 

119.     Finally, forced feeding may be justified – from the perspective of Jewish Law -- where a hunger strike poses a threat to others. We learn the primary rule in this regard from the verse: “You shall keep My laws and My rules, by the pursuit of which man shall live: I am the Lord” (Lev. 18:5). And the Talmud states: “Nothing shall stand in the way of saving a life other than idolatry, forbidden sexual relations and bloodshed” (TB Yoma, 82a); and see also Maimonides, Hilkhot Yesodei HaTorah 5:6. The priority that is given to the value of life permits infringing other values to some extent. Thus, the position of Jewish law is that a woman may be compelled to nurse a child – for pay – where that child is at risk (Shulhan Aruch, Even HaEzer, Hilkhot Ketubot 82:5; see also Michael Wigoda, GSS Interrogation in light of the Sources of Jewish Law, The Jewish Law Department of the Ministry of Justice (2000)).

 

120.     This is all consistent with the principles at the foundation of the Terminally Ill Patient Law, 5766-2005. This statute seeks to “regulate the medical treatment provided to a terminally ill patient while properly balancing the value of the sanctity of life and the value of one’s autonomous will and the importance of quality of life” (sec. 1(a)), and it is “based on the values of the State of Israel as a Jewish and democratic state and the fundamental principles of morality, ethics and religion” (sec. 1(b)). According to this statute, the terminally ill patient, as defined there, has the right to ask not to be provided medical treatment for the purposes of extending his life, however, no action designed to cause the death of the patient may be taken, assistance will not be provided for committing suicide, nor shall continuous medical treatment be terminated when its termination may cause the death of the patient, regardless of his will.

 

121.     As for the secondary security purpose, which is concerned with preventing harm to human life other than the hunger striking person, or preventing serious harm to national security, it seems the issue here is somewhat more complex. In the Bill, this purpose is explained as follows:

 

A hunger strike by prisoners is not generally a private act for the purpose of achieving personal gains. Rather, it is part of a public struggle of a political character. Therefore, when deciding how to handle a hunger strike, this aspect, too, must not be ignored. Therefore, for example, at times the increased severity of the hunger strike and the deterioration in the condition of the person on the hunger strike may lead to heated emotions in communities outside of the prison, and in some situations may even result in harm to public safety due to widespread disturbances or the eruption of violent conduct as a sign of solidarity with the hunger striking person and his struggle (ibid., p. 772).

 

122.     As said above, at a high level of abstraction, it cannot be disputed that national security amounts to a proper purpose, even at the cost of some – proportional, as will be discussed below – infringement of human rights. As President Barak simply put it at the time “just as without rights there is no security, so too without security there are no rights.” (the Adalah case, para. 82), and more need not be said. When security is of no concern, life is  of no concern, and where shall that lead us? However, in my view, assuming there is a prima facie infringement of the prisoner’s basic right to autonomy, and the manner in which this harm is caused – and as noted, according to the positions of both the learned Barak and the learned Medina,  when examining the proper purpose, one must consider the necessity of the harm in accordance with the importance of the infringed right and the extent of that infringement – we must ask whether the security purpose is relevant to this means of artificial feeding, subject to the limitations established by the Law. My view is that the answer is in the affirmative, here as well, in the broader context of the sanctity of life. However, the matter must be examined with caution, as we do not live in an ideal world or in a vacuum, and there may be countries that would abuse forced feeding for purposes of oppression. Nevertheless, I believe that we may assume that in the Israeli legal system this risk is not high, and in any event the adjudicating panel of judges will be vigilant in this regard. As for the status of the security consideration, I have noted in the past as follows:

 

                        The security challenges the State has faced – and sadly, still faces – present the Court with legal questions that our forebears had not imagined, but times are changing. Israeli society today is not like that of the founding generation, and this change can also be seen in the area reserved for security considerations… this change has also left its mark in regard to the scope of judicial review over security policy. Thus, Justice Strasberg-Cohen wrote that “national security is not a magic word; it does not have preference in every case and in all circumstances, nor is it equal for every level of security and for every harm thereto (HCJ 4541/94 Alice Miller v. Minister of Defense, IsrSC 49(4) 94, 124 (1995) [http://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/miller-v-minister-defence]; see also ADA 10/94 Anonymous v. Minister of Defense, IsrSC 53(1) 97, 106 (1997)). Thus, President Barak noted that “human rights cannot receive complete protection, as if there were no terror, and State security cannot receive complete protection, as if there were no human rights. A delicate and sensitive balance is required. This is the price of democracy. It is expensive, but worthwhile. It strengthens the State” (HCJ 7015/02 Ajuri v.  IDF Commander in the West Bank, IsrSC 56(6) 356, 383 (2002) [http://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/ajuri-v-idf-commander-west-bank]. Therefore, the current approach as to security considerations can be summed up as cautious respect. The caution results from historical situations and different affairs that have cast a shadow over security considerations in the past (the surprise of the Yom Kippur War, the Bus 300 affair, and others.) Respect is warranted since no sensible person does not see that Israel has complex security problems from different directions. (HCJ 4374/15 Movement for Quality Government in Israel v. Prime Minister, paras. 39-40 of my opinion (March 27, 2016); see also my article Security and Law: Trends, 44 HaPraklit 409, 410 (5758-60) (Hebrew); my book Paths of Government and Law 265 (5763-2003) (Hebrew); Israel, Security and Law: A Personal Perspective, Mazza Volume (5775) 99).

 

123.     Indeed, in my opinion, were the security purpose the only or primary purpose, it would have been possible to doubt whether it could properly justify forced feeding. As noted, whatever the means of treatment may be – and I will address this below, when considering proportionality – the mere fact that the medical treatment is given against the will of the prisoner means an infringement of autonomy, and although that is necessarily limited behind prison walls, as noted, it still has the power to prevent its violation for a purpose that is external to its core.

 

124.     This infringement of rights that are at the core of human dignity must  be offset by the protection of very important rights (such as the right to life, as noted). As important as national security and public safety may be, and they are very important indeed, they would not alone or primarily be sufficient under the circumstances of this matter to justify an infringement of a prisoner’s right such as forced feeding. The element of caution noted above sets off a red light. Reviewing comparative law supports this conclusion, because as described above, it seems that explicitly employing the security consideration to justify coercive medical treatment of a prisoner is quite unique for the statutory framework chosen by the Israeli legislature, and foreign legal systems, as well as international law, mainly grant exclusivity to medical considerations and the health of the prisoner they wish to feed coercively. In our case, in the Jewish ethos as well, this consideration cannot be seen as exclusive.

 

125.     However, I believe that this is not sufficient to show that the inclusion of security consideration as secondary to the dominant consideration of saving a life amounts to an improper purpose, also bearing in mind that this consideration itself comprises a significant possibility of saving lives – the life of the prisoner, as will be explained – and also the lives of many others. As noted above, despite changes and transformations of different types in the security situation of the State of Israel over the years, the security consideration still exists, clearly and in great force. This requires no evidence. The State of Israel daily faces complex, continually changing security threats that require an appropriate response. Obviously, as noted, even the security consideration concerns protecting human life, and just as protecting a prisoner’s life is, as noted, a proper purpose in itself, the attendant public interest in protecting the safety and the life of others is proper as well (see and compare HCJ 6288/03 Saadeh v. General of the Homefront Command, para. 3 of the opinion of Justice Turkel (2003); HCJ 8567/15 Halabi v. IDF Commander in the West Bank, para. 13 (Dec. 28, 2015)). In light of this, I believe we cannot wholly rule out addressing security considerations to some extent within the Law under review, even if – as we shall address below – this response be limited and, as noted, absolutely secondary to the primary purpose of the Law, which is saving the life of the prisoner for whom treatment is sought, and the response is implemented by the legal and medical mechanisms with strict regard for preventing a “slippery slope”.

 

126.     The combination of purposes is not exceptional in our legislation. Thus, for example, the Eitan case considered the constitutionality of Chapter A of the Prevention of Infiltration and Ensuring Departure of Infiltrators from Israel (Legislative Amendments and Temporary Provisions) Law, 5775-2014. The State argued that the primary purpose of the law was identification and removal. That was found to be a proper purpose. As for the additional purpose – general deterrence – it was held that “general deterrence in-and-of-itself is not a proper purpose” (the Eitan case, para. 2 of (then) Deputy President M. Naor’s opinion). Still, it was held that there is nothing wrong with a purpose of deterrence when it accompanies another legitimate purpose (ibid., para. 52 of the opinion of Justice U. Vogleman; see and compare HCJ 7015/02 Ajuri v. IDF Commander in the West Bank, IsrSC 56(6) 352, 374 (2002)). Moreover, this Court has already held that where a statute combines several interrelated purposes, greatest weight will be attributed to the dominant purpose, which will be the focus of the constitutional review. However, it was held that the statute’s secondary purposes must not be overlooked, as their implications for human rights must also be examined (the Menachem case, p. 264 and references there.) In my view, it seems that in the present case, both the humanitarian and the security purposes – the latter also based to great extent upon the principle of the sanctity of the life of the innocent who may be harmed because of the consequences of hunger strikes by prisoners or detainees, and despite the change occurring in Israeli society as to the place reserved for security considerations in terms of transparency – are proper. This, given that the first purpose is, as noted, the dominant purpose and the other is secondary to it.

 

The Proportionality Tests

 

127.     In my humble opinion, under the interpretation I propose, the Law – including sec. 19N(e) – meets the requirements of the proportionality tests under the Limitations Clause of Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty. The Law meets the rational connection test – correspondence between the legislative means that infringe the constitutional right and the purpose that the statute was designed to achieve. According to President A. Barak in the Movement for Quality Government case (para. 58), it is sufficient that there be a suitable likelihood that the action that infringes the protected right or interest will reasonably contribute to achieving the purpose (see also the Nir case, para. 23). Thus, a proceeding under the Law may be commenced only if the physician treating the prisoner, or whoever had recently treated him, is of the view that without the specified medical treatment  “there is real possibility that within a short period of time the life of the prisoner will be at risk or he may suffer severe, irreversible disability” (sec. 19N(a)(1) of the Law). The list of considerations the court must take into account emphasizes medical aspects, including the condition of the prisoner, the benefits and risks posed by the requested medical treatment and by alternative medical treatments, the level of invasiveness of the requested treatment and its implications for the prisoner’s dignity, as well as the results of the requested treatment (sec. 19N(d)(1)-(3) of the Law). In addition, the coercive medical treatment that may be provided under the Law must be “the minimally necessary medical treatment, according to the professional discretion of the caregiver, in order to protect the life of the prisoner or to prevent serious, irreversible disability” (section 19P(a) of the Law). Moreover, the physician must make  a significant effort to secure the prisoner’s consent to medical treatment (section 19N and section 19P(b) of the Law). Additionally, providing coercive medical care is always subject  to the discretion of the caregiver (sec. 19O(e) of the Law). In other words, under the Law, the District Court must evaluate the potential of the coercive medical treatment to improve the medical condition of the hunger striking prisoner, and ensure that if such treatment be permitted, it will be the minimal required. The court must go to the heart of the matter, demand clarifying medical documentation, and  hear physicians and caregivers. See, in regard to hunger strikes, the Alan case and the Al-Qiq case. Therefore, we can conclude that the means selected by the Law, and the Law’s primary purpose – protecting the life of the hunger striking prisoner or detainee – correspond.

 

128.     The Law also passes the second proportionality test – the less harmful means test. This test, as we know, does not necessarily require choosing the means that is least harmful. It is sufficient to demonstrate that, in terms of the right and the extent of its violation, the means chosen from among the relevant options presents a lesser infringement (see, for example, the Nir case, para. 24). In the matter before us, while it might appear that there is a possible alternative for handling a prisoner on hunger strike – sec. 15(2) of the Patient Rights Law – given the purposes of the statute and the complexity of the situation, it seems this alternative does not achieve the purpose of the Law with comparable efficacy (compare the Eitan case, paras. 60-66). Section 15(2) of the Patient Rights Law instructs:

 

                        15(2)    Should the patient be deemed to be in grave danger but reject medical treatment, which in the circumstances must be given soon, the clinician may perform the treatment against the patient’s will, if an Ethics Committee has confirmed that all the following conditions obtain:

(a) The patient has received information as required to make an informed choice;

(b) The treatment is anticipated to significantly improve the patient’s medical condition;

(c) There are reasonable grounds to suppose that, after receiving treatment, the patient will give his retroactive consent.

 

129.     The arrangement established in sec. 15(2)(c) of the Patient Rights Law permits providing medical treatment without the consent of the prisoner only when “there are reasonable grounds to suppose that, after receiving treatment, the patient will give his retroactive consent.” However, in most cases, a prisoner on a hunger strike who clearly and consistently expresses his ideological objection to receiving medical treatment cannot be provided with medical treatment within the confines of section 15(2)(c) of the Patient Rights Law, even if there is a real risk to his life. This is because the Patient Rights Law requires reasonable grounds to assume that the patient would give his consent retroactively, whereas in our case, often the hunger striking prisoner has no interest in being fed should he lose consciousness, nor as long as he or she is conscious. On an ethical level, the doctor would not always assume that retroactive consent would ultimately be given. Under these circumstances, a hunger strike may end with the death of the prisoner – with all of its consequences. The arrangement established in section 15(2) of the Patient Rights Law is limited to the relationship between the caregiver and the patient, and places maximum weight upon the patient’s autonomy to the very end. This arrangement does not take into account the unique aspects of a hunger strike in general, and a hunger strike by a prisoner or detainee in particular, in terms of the State’s responsibility for him,  the complexity of autonomous will in cases of hunger strikes by prisoners who are willing to die, and where, in any event, the group context may, in some cases, prevent them from ending the hunger strike -- and after all, the purpose is saving their lives – and in terms of the consequences of the hunger strike for national security. Therefore, the arrangement in section 15(2) of the Patient Rights Law does not achieve the purposes of the Law to the same extent, both factually and ethically.

 

130.     And note, as clarified in the Bill’s explanatory notes, it cannot be inferred that one may “skip” attempting to gain the patient’s trust and consent and move straight to forced feeding. Similar to the procedure in the Patient Rights Law, the emphasis is on the attempt to achieve the cooperation of the person on a hunger strike, even for minimal treatment that would only slightly improve his condition. This attempt is based on building a trust relationship between the hunger striking person and the treating doctor. As noted in the Bill:

 

Achieving such cooperation is, of course, the most desirable practice in terms of respecting the prisoner’s autonomy and preserving his liberty, and it is also the most appropriate method of operation from the perspectives of medical ethics (ibid., p. 767).

 

131.     In other words, aside from the general examination of the Law’s provisions, the less harmful means will be examined in the implementation of each case, and to the extent that there is a less harmful means than artificial feeding, and such means may save the life of the hunger striker, the court will refrain from granting an order to provide coercive medical treatment to the prisoner. In addition, even among the options for artificial feeding, the court must explore alternatives according to the level of intrusiveness of the requested procedure and the extent of harm to the dignity of the prisoner (sec. 19N(d)(2) of the Law). Therefore, for example, it is clear that the court will not order intubation when there is a more proportional means for saving that person’s life. As a general rule, as noted in the State’s response, intubation is most exceptional, and the primary means of treating a hunger striker would be providing fluids and nutrients intravenously, as well as providing medication as needed (para. 82 of the response dated Sep. 9, 2015). I would add in this regard that the State notes that in the course of debating and drafting the Bill, the possibility of excluding force-feeding by intubation from the possible medical procedures was considered, but due to the position of the Ministry of Health, which found  the exclusion of a medical procedure in primary legislation to be problematic, it was decided not to do so.

 

132.     In this context, we should address the two cases mentioned above concerning two administrative detainees – Alan and Al-Qiq –which were recently decided by this Court. In those cases, recourse was not made to the Law, although it had already come into force, and the authorities acted in accordance with the Patient Rights Law, with the supervision of this Court, under the circumstances surrounding those cases, regarding which the Court held several hearings (also see and compare HCJ 5464/13 Al-Aziz v. IDF Commander (2013)).

 

Alan, an operative of the  Islamic Jihad terror organization, was placed in administrative detention based on reliable intelligence that linked him to other operatives whose goal was to promote terror in the framework of widespread activity against the security in the area. Alan commenced a hunger strike, due to which he was under medical supervision, first in the Soroka Medical Center in Be’er Sheva, and afterward in the Barzilai Medical Center in Ashkelon. In his petition, he argued that administrative detention is a preventative tool rather than a punitive one and that it was intended to prevent activity against national security. His medical condition due to the hunger strike, albeit self-inflicted, is such that it renders him unable to compromise security, and thus he must be released. We held two hearings on that petition, both in order to evaluate Alan’s medical condition and in order to facilitate negotiations with his attorneys. Prior to the second hearing, we were informed that Alan was experiencing cognitive deterioration. The State’s attorneys declared before us that if Alan’s condition was irreversible, the administrative detention order would be rescinded. The decision handed down on August 19, 2015 stated, inter alia: “It is clear that the petitioner brought his condition upon himself, but this does not preclude making every effort to save his life.” Inasmuch as it was clear that,  due to his medical condition,  Alan no longer presented a security risk, we suspended the administrative detention order that had been issued against him (it later turned out that Alan had not suffered permanent brain damage, thank God) and the hunger strike came to an end.

 

134.     Al-Qiq, a categorical Hamas operative involved in military terrorism, was also placed under an administrative detention order. Shortly thereafter, Al-Qiq went on a hunger strike and refused any treatment. He also petitioned this Court to reverse the administrative detention order issued against him, due to his condition. We held several hearings on this petition, while receiving daily medical briefings as to Al-Qiq’s condition, including the decision of the ethics committee at the HaEmek Medical Center where he was hospitalized, which stated that “due to deterioration in the condition of the petitioner, the medical team should be permitted to provide the patient with treatment without his consent, in order to improve his condition”. On February 4, 2016, we addressed the petition as if an order nisi had been granted, and we ordered the suspension of the administrative detention order, as we found that the petitioner no longer posed a risk that required administrative detention.

 

135.     Thus, in both cases a solution was found that did not require recourse to the Law under review, but remained within the framework of the Patient Rights Law. There is no guarantee, and no one can provide such assurances, that this would be the case in every instance, and we must take into consideration instances of mass strikes as well. In any event, it is presumed that in considering requests submitted under the relevant Law, the courts will bear in mind the possibility for achieving, as far as possible, a balanced, proportional solution that will respond both to the prisoner’s autonomy and to the sanctity of life, and also – as was the case in the matters of Alan and Al-Qiq – to the need to preserve national security. Implementing the Law is, of course, a last resort -- a “doom’s day weapon” of sorts.

 

136.     As for the third test -- the proportionality test stricto sensu -- as noted and as is generally known, this is a value-based test that examines whether there is a proper relationship between the public benefit deriving from the law under review, and the infringement of the constitutional right that will be caused by its implementation (see the Prisons Privatization case, p. 626). It seems that the Law passes this test as well. The Law creates a proportional, balanced arrangement that seeks to minimally infringe the prisoner’s autonomy while protecting his life, through close supervision and monitoring of the process and employing it as a last resort. Let us again recall that the procedure commences with a medical opinion by the treating doctor. The request is then submitted by the Prisons Commissioner, with the approval of the Attorney General or whomever he has appointed on his behalf – as a last resort designed to prevent a risk to the life of a hunger striking prisoner, or the risk that he may suffer severe, irreversible disability – and only after the procedural route is exhausted. Generally, the ethics committee will render its opinion on the matter, the President of the District Court or his Deputy will decide upon the request, and that decision is subject to appeal to this Court. The treatment to be provided would be the minimum required, and the caregiver is not obliged to provide the treatment permitted by the court. As we see – and this should be emphasized – we are concerned with a structured arrangement that involves, alongside the doctors of course, very senior levels of the legal system and judiciary, built in careful stages, and as noted, as a last resort. Based on my great familiarity with these systems, I can confidently say that the determinations in this area will be appropriately thorough. It should also be emphasized that before approaching the court, the treating physician must make a “significant effort” to attempt to persuade the prisoner to grant his consent to treatment. Thus, the physician must explain the legal process and its potential consequences to the prisoner. The court must hear the prisoner, and it is permitted to hold the hearing at the hospital in order to do so. Even when permission is granted for coercive treatment, the caregiver must again attempt to persuade the prisoner to consent to the treatment, and as noted, the treatment provided must be kept to the absolute minimum, and must be done in a manner that will ensure the greatest protection of the prisoner’s dignity, while avoiding, as much as possible, causing pain or suffering. It seems, then, that the gradual, balanced procedure, which is accompanied by medical and legal monitoring and supervision, achieves a proper relationship between the benefit that may derive from the Law, and the potential infringement of the constitutional right due to its implementation.

 

137.     As for the security consideration (sec. 19N(e)), there is no denying that it raises apparent discomfort in regard to the relationship between individual autonomy and broader considerations as specified above. However, as we have explained and again emphasize, since the dominant purpose is saving a life and preserving its sanctity, as part of that universal and especially Jewish ethos in a Jewish and democratic state, we are satisfied that everything possible has been done in order to reduce infringement, and that the presiding judge will ensure this under the concrete circumstances. In the past, I had the opportunity to address the tension between the security needs and human rights:

 

                        The relationship between questions of human rights and the needs and challenges of security will remain on the agenda of Israeli society and Israeli courts for years to come. The peace negotiations that Israel is conducting are ongoing, but even the greatest optimists do not expect that the country will arrive at its safe haven in the foreseeable future. The inherent tension between security and issues of rights will therefore continue, and will find its central legal expression in the interpretation of Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty. The discussion of questions such as when rights give way to security, and of the proper balance between protecting existence and preserving humaneness – a sharp contrast that fully reflects the dilemma – will go on. We will continue to deliberate the question of the relationship between the command “For your own sake, therefore, be most careful” (Deut. 4:15) in its collective sense, and “For in His image did God make  man’ (Gen. 9:6) and “Great is human dignity, since it overrides a negative precept of the Torah” (Berachot, 19b). The Court will seek the balance between security and rights so that the name “security” shall not be taken in vain, but neither will security be abandoned (from my article On Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty and the Security System,  21 Iyunei Mishpat 21, 22 (5758) (Hebrew) 21, 22; my book Paths of Governance and Law (2003) 226).

 

These words seem as apt today as when they were written eighteen years ago..

 

138.     As noted by the State, the security consideration itself cannot justify commencing a procedure under the Law, and certainly cannot, in and of itself, ground permission to treat a prisoner against his will. The security considerations under the Law can be taken into account only when a treating physician has found that the medical condition of the prisoner is extremely serious and that there is a real risk to his life, or that he may suffer serious, irreversible disability, and that it is for the purposes of saving his life – which is the main purpose of the Law. In any event, the treatment that will actually be provided – if and to the extent provided, according to the caregiver’s discretion (sec. 19P(e) of the Law) – shall be determined according to medical considerations alone (the end of sec. 19P(a) of the Law). I would add, not insignificantly, that the security considerations were originally included in the main provision of the Law, which addresses judicial discretion and the considerations that the court must address (sec. 19N(e) of the Law), as has also been noted. However, ultimately, the role of these considerations was limited such that the court may weigh considerations of national security only when evidence to that effect has been presented, and when there is real concern for serious harm to national security, but all this only after the medical journey, which is primary.

 

139.     We would emphasize that sec. 19N(e) is exceptional, and will  be implemented only very sparingly, in extreme cases in which the State presents evidence indicating a near certainty of serious harm to its security (see and compare other cases where individual rights were weighed against security considerations,  HCJ 9349/10 Anonymous v. Minister of Defense (2011); HCJ 1514/01 Yaakov Gur Aryeh et al. v. Second Television and Radio Authority (2001) [http://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/gur-aryeh-v-second-television-and-r...). Even in such cases, as noted, this consideration will be an attendant, secondary consideration to the primary purpose of the Law – saving the life of the prisoner for whom treatment is sought, even if against his will.

 

140.     It should further be noted in this context that while raised in our case explicitly, it cannot be ignored that in many instances in which the question of treating a hunger striking prisoner arises, it is in regard to an administrative detainee. These cases raise additional challenges, that, by nature, involve different legal aspects than those arising in the case of a prisoner on hunger strike after conviction and sentencing, because being targeted at prevention, they inherently involve the question of the security risk posed by the detainee, to the extent that he is physically and mentally competent. Under such circumstances, the security considerations may tip the scale toward a solution that obviates the need to force-feed the hunger striking prisoner, which will, as noted, remain a last resort (and see the above cases of Alan and Al-Qiq).

 

141.     Before concluding, I would emphasize that we do not, God forbid, seek to minimize the value and importance of IMA and the moral position it wishes to express in this matter. IMA’s moral objection to the Law that is the subject of these proceedings relies primarily upon the Tokyo Declaration of the World Medical Association (hereinafter: WMA) of 1975, updated in 2006, which provides physicians with guidelines prohibiting their involvement in torture or other cruel, inhuman or degrading punishment in relation to detention and imprisonment. Section 6 of the Tokyo Declaration prohibits the forcible feeding of prisoners on a hunger strike. In December 2007, IMA adopted the Tokyo Declaration and endorsed its latest version in a position paper. IMA also refers to the WMA’s Declaration of Malta of 1991, also updated in 2006, which comprehensively focuses on voluntary hunger strikes, not only by prisoners, and defines principles and guidelines designed to assist physicians in handling the dilemmas that arise when treating those on hunger strikes. The Declaration establishes that forcible nutrition despite informed refusal is unethical, unjustifiable and constitutes degrading, inhuman treatment. The Declaration includes detailed instructions as to how to treat those on hunger strike. The principal parts of the Declaration were endorsed by IMA in 2005, while defining the rules for treating those on hunger strike, including: “a physician will not take part in the forcible feeding of a person on a hunger strike.” The IMA rules were ratified several times, most recently in a hearing of the ethics board in September 2013.

 

142.     However, and without taking these positions lightly -- even if I asked myself where the sanctity of life is in these – they do not represent the current legal state, in Israel or abroad, but rather particular ethical positions. They may derive form cruel practices of countries among which, thank God, we are not counted. Moreover, as the State presented, there are doctors and ethics experts who hold a different position. Thus, the position paper that was presented to this Court (Appendix 9 to the Knesset response of Sept. 9, 2015) states as follows:

 

In extreme situations – when all else has failed, and after every possible effort has been made to secure the consent of the person on hunger strike to end his strike, and when there is real, tangible risk to his life should he continue his hunger strike – the moral value of protecting human life and the ethical-professional duty of the doctor to save his life outweigh the infringement of his autonomous will (ibid., para. 3, emphasis original.)

 

The Law that is the subject of these proceedings is aware of the ethical dispute, and thus explicitly states that it does not “require the caregiver to provide medical treatment to the prisoner on hunger strike” (sec. 19N(e)). As the discussions of the Internal Affairs and Environment Committee on this issue reveal, this subsection was inserted into the final draft, although it was not included in the Government Bill, due to the desire to emphasize  that no doctor is obligated to provide treatment, and this despite the fact that the original language of the Law – in sec. 19N(a) – stated that upon the decision of the District Court, “the physician may provide the prisoner with the above medical treatment…” (minutes of meeting no. 312 of the Internal Affairs and Environment Committee, the 19th Knesset, p. 47-51 (June 17, 2014)). Clearly, the additional emphasis in sec. 19N(e) was designed to give real expression to the above position of some doctors, and to the ethical complexity of the issue.

 

143.     Nevertheless, given our constitutional legal system, and given the state of the law in various countries, as noted, I believe that the position of the World Medical Association, or the position of the Israeli Medical Association, cannot, itself, lead to the striking down of the Law that is the subject of these proceedings, which was enacted by the Israeli Knesset. As then Deputy President Sussman wrote:

 

                        The Petitioner’s argument that he is subject to a moral or medical-ethical obligation under his physician’s oath, or according to the ethics rules of the medical profession, or his medical conscience is irrelevant, with all due respect to those ethical duties – and one who strives to go beyond the letter of the law is praiseworthy. However, we are not concerned here with ethical duties, but rather with legal ones (HCJ 447/72 Dr. Bernardo Yismachovitz v. Aharon Baruch, Income Tax Assessor for Investigations, Tel-Aviv and Center, IsrSC 27(2) 253, 266-67 (1973)).

 

            These words are also apt to the matter before us, mutatis mutandis. Of course, each doctor may look to his conscience and to the physician’s oath and decide as he may.

 

Conclusion

 

144.     Ultimately, the Law passes the constitutionality tests in striking a delicate balance among the different values we have discussed. This is said given the graduated procedure that the Law sets out, which includes several mechanisms for medical, legal and judicial checks. Section 19N(e), whose primary concern is the security purpose, meets the constitutional tests as well, however recourse to it must be very sparing and limited to extreme circumstances, and proper evidentiary foundation. By nature of the issue, this Law is not a source of comfort. There are those who might say that it is possible to “live without it”, assuming other solutions may be found within the existing statutory framework. In any event, having been enacted, we have examined its constitutionality and have reached the above conclusion, being convinced that there may be instances where saving lives demands this, and that the sanctity of life is our highest priority as human beings and as a court.

 

145.     Following the above, I had the opportunity to read the opinion of my colleague Justice Mazuz. His proposal in paragraph 20, in the substantive sense – that is, that the security  issue be considered after the medical deliberation – is not far different from what was stated in my opinion (for example, in para. 138, and particularly at the end). This is also consistent with the order set out in section 19N of the Law, in that subsection (d), which appears first and is dedicated to the medical condition, while and subsection (e), which follows, concerns the security consideration. The best practice is, therefore, discussion of the main issue – the medical one – and only afterward the security issue, as I have written. However, I would clarify that in order not to completely tie the hands of the trial court, I would propose that we establish that the court should begin its deliberation with the medical issue as a basis for determining the case, and that the security issue be addressed last. The court has discretion whether to make an interim decision on the medical issues, which may be appropriate as a general rule, or whether to combine all aspects of the decision together, according to the circumstances of the case, as long as the order detailed above, and the dominance of the medical issue are observed.

 

We therefore do not grant the Petition. There is no order as to costs.

 

 

 

 

Justice M. Mazuz:

1.         I concur with the outcome reached by my colleague Deputy President E. Rubinstein as to the constitutionality of the Amendment to the Prisons Ordinance (Amendment No. 48) Law, 5775-2015, whereby sections 19L-19S were added to the Prisons Ordinance [New Version], 5731-1971 (hereinafter: the “Ordinance Amendment” and “Ordinance”). Still, I am not at ease in regard to section 19N(e) of the Ordinance, which concerns considerations of public peace and safety (hereinafter: the security consideration), and in my opinion it requires clarification and the establishment of boundaries. My colleague discussed the facts, the parties’ arguments, the reasoning and the constitutional argument in detail, and therefore I can present my position briefly.

 

2.         I accept the position of the Knesset and the State authorities that the Patient Rights Law, 5756-1996 (hereinafter: the “Patient Rights Law” or the “Law”) does not fully respond to the complex situations of prisoners on hunger strike who reach a stage where their lives or health are at risk, and that the balance of values and interests established by the Law for the purposes of “providing medical treatment without consent” (sec. 15 of the Law) in regard to an “ordinary” patient” does not exhaust the range of complexities in the circumstances of prisoners on a hunger strike.

 

3.         Section 13 of the Patient Rights Law establishes the general principle, which reflects the right of the individual to personal autonomy, whereby “no medical care shall be given unless and until the patient has given his informed consent to it”.

 

Naturally, a sick person seeks to be cured, and in any event, as a general rule, he is presumed to give consent to medical treatment that may cure him or improve his condition. Cases where the patient refuses treatment are unusual, such as instances where a patient is dying, is experiencing unbearable pain and suffering, and refuses to accept medical treatment that could prolong his life (an issue that is primarily regulated in the Terminally Ill Patient Law, 5766-2005), or other instances where, due to religious or other beliefs, a sick person or patient refuses particular medical treatments (such as amputation of limbs or receiving vaccinations). Therefore, in such circumstances, the Patient Rights Law strikes a delicate balance between the individual’s right to autonomy and the value of the sanctity of life, when the assumption is, as noted, that as a general rule, these two values are not in conflict (this is also the root of the presumption established in sec. 15(2)(c) in regard to retroactive consent, which I will address below).

 

This is not the case for a prisoner on a hunger strike. The hunger striker is not “sick” in the ordinary sense. He is a person who voluntarily and knowingly puts himself in a position where his health is compromised in order to express protest or to exert pressure in order to advance a personal goal or public cause. The hunger striker is not interested, of course, in endangering his health or dying, but he is willing to put his health, and at times even his life, at risk in order to advance his goals. In this sense, he is substantially different from an ordinary patient. The refusal of a hunger striker to receive medical treatment is at the core of his activity, and it is not an unusual or rare situation. In addition, in a case of a hunger strike that is part of a group hunger strike, primarily by prisoners or detainees, it is not always clear whether it indeed reflects the autonomous personal choice of each person on strike, or whether it is a result of  group pressure, or possibly, even coercion. Furthermore, a hunger strike by prisoners and its outcomes have consequences that go beyond the personal matter of the person on a hunger strike.

 

In light of all the above, the complex of considerations and balances in regard to a person on a hunger strike is substantially and substantively different from that which concerns an “ordinary” patient as addressed by the Patient Rights Law.

 

4.         Section 15 of the Patient Rights Law focuses on the exceptions to the general principle that medical care requires informed consent. In this section, the Law permits providing medical treatment in the absence of consent, under particular conditions, in two basic situations: the first concerns cases where it is impossible to secure the patient’s consent because of his medical condition (physical or mental), or because of a medical emergency (paras. (1) and (3)), and the second, which is more relevant to our case, addresses situations where the patient is at serious risk but still “refuses medical treatment”. In cases of refusal of treatment, sec. 15(2) stipulates that a caregiver may provide the medical treatment even against the patient’s will, where the ethics committee – after hearing the patient – authorizes providing the treatment, once it is persuaded that all the following conditions have been met”

 

                        (a) The patient has received information as required to make an informed choice;

(b) The treatment is anticipated to significantly improve the patient’smedical condition;

(c) There are reasonable grounds to suppose that, after receiving treatment, the patient will give his retroactive consent.

 

The condition in paragraph (c) is not simple or obvious. It is an attempt to bridge between the right to personal autonomy and the value of the sanctity of life. Arguably, it is a somewhat artificial bridge, but it is still based, as noted, upon the natural presumption that a sick person wishes to be healed.

 

The provision of sec. 15(2) may then provide a solution in cases where there is no objective, rational reason for the patient’s refusal to accept life-saving treatment, or treatment that may significantly improve his condition, and therefore it may be assumed that, in retrospect, he may come around and give his consent. However, there would appear to be some difficulty in meeting the requirement of paragraph (c) in the case of a hunger striker, whose clear, manifest refusal to accept treatment is at the core of the act of hunger striking, and is designed to prevent frustration of the hunger strike and its purposes.

 

5.         In addition, when a prisoner (including detainee) in State custody is concerned, the State has direct responsibility for protecting his life and health (beginning of sec. 19N(4) of the Ordinance, and see further, section 11 of the Ordinance and section 322 of the Penal Law, 5737-1977). Thus, inter alia, the State provides food and health services to prisoners, and is even obligated to take active steps to prevent suicidal acts by prisoners, or prevent harm to them even against their will (see, for example, Article B.1 of Chapter B of the Ordinance in regard to holding a prisoner in segregation). As we know, Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty not only establishes the sanctity of life as one of the basic principles of the Basic Law (sec. 1), but also imposes an active duty upon State authorities to protect the life and body of each person (sect.4). This active duty is of particular weight when a prisoner in State custody is concerned, and the State is directly responsible for his life and his health. Moreover, the State also has a responsibility to protect the security of the prison and to protect the wellbeing of other inmates in the prison, and of course, also has the duty and responsibility to protect the safety and security of the general public, which may be affected by events involving hunger strikes by one group of prisoners or another. The State’s general obligation to preserve public welfare and safety is, of course, heightened when the source of the risk are those who are held in State custody, and are in the State’s charge. As we know, strikes by political prisoners in general, and security prisoners in particular, may also lead to events outside of the prison gates – which are often the purpose of the strike – that could pose a threat to public welfare and safety.

 

All of these considerations distinguish the issue of coercive treatment of a prisoner on hunger strike from the issue of treatment provided to an “ordinary” patient in the absence of consent, and they may justify limiting the prisoner’s right to autonomy in this regard.

 

6.         In light of the above, the arrangement established in sec. 15 of the Patient Rights Law for handling a situation of a patient who refuses treatment, clearly does not adequately address the circumstances of a hunger strike, nor exhaust the complexity of the situation of a hunger strike by prisoners. The constitutional balance underlying the arrangement established by the Patient Rights Law, which attributes dominant weight to individual autonomy, is not necessarily appropriate to the balance required in addressing prisoners in general, or the situation of prisoners on a hunger strike in particular. When we are concerned with a prisoner held in State custody, the element of personal autonomy is weakened (although not negated). On the other side of the equation, alongside the value of the sanctity of life, stand elements of the State’s responsibility for the life and health of the prisoner, as noted, as well as its responsibility for the consequences of the hunger strike for the immediate environment  of the prisoners on hunger strike, and beyond.

 

7.         Moreover, even from the perspective of the infringement on autonomy, when a prisoner on hunger strike is concerned, this is effectively a different type of infringement than in regard to a patient refusing treatment, as the person on hunger strike is not interested, as noted, in dying (even if he may be prepared for this), and in any event the infringement of his autonomy is not in the denial of his ability to exercise his will over his body, but rather is actually focused upon denying him the possibility to go on hunger strike. That is an infringement of his freedom of expression and right to protest, which in any event are limited in regard to prisoners. This Court has already held that a hunger strike:

 

… is not among the rights granted to a person while he is incarcerated in prison. Both elements of a hunger strike – the hunger and the strike – compromise the proper administration  of the prison. As for the first element, the refusal to eat in itself constitutes a prison offense under section 56(8) of the Prisons Ordinance [New Version]. In our case, this is not any ”ordinary” refusal to eat, but rather  a refusal that expresses organized protest in the form of a strike. An organized strike is also inconsistent with maintaining order discipline in prison (HCJ 7837/04 Borgal v. Prison Service, IsrSC 59(3) 97, 102.)

 

I would parenthetically note, that I believe that there is a measure of exaggeration in the general statements (to which my colleague referred to in para. 85 of his opinion) that a prisoner retains all human rights but for the right to freedom of movement and those that derive from it. This is not the place to elaborate, but it seems to me that this is inaccurate both on the abstract level, and certainly on the practical level. The deprivation of freedom of movement is not the purpose of imprisonment, but rather a means for punishing the prisoner. Imprisonment is a penalty imposed upon those convicted, which is generally intended to reflect the principle of retribution (the proportionality principle) for their criminal conduct. Infringing the freedom of movement of a prisoner is, indeed, a result of his sentence and a central characteristic of it, but limiting his freedom of movement does not exhaust the range of penal elements inherent to incarceration, as if it were, house arrest could suffice. A prisoner is subject to no small number of additional restrictions that are not necessarily required by the restriction of his freedom of movement. Indeed, a prison sentence does not itself automatically void the constitutional human rights granted to each person, and certainly not the right to human dignity, with its derivative rights, and the above statements should be seen to some extent as a methodological rule that establishes the point of departure for review (in the absence of explicit legal provisions), whereby a prisoner retains human and civil rights except to the extent that their limitation is a result and necessary consequence of the nature of the prison sentence imposed upon him, and of his status as an inmate in a prison facility run according to necessary disciplinary rules.

 

8.         Under these circumstances, it is easy to understand why the State wishes not to be dependent in realizing its said responsibility – to the life and health of the prisoner, as well as the welfare of the public and its safety – only upon the mechanism of sec. 15(2) of the Patient Rights Law, which was not intended, as noted, to respond to the complex dilemma of treating prisoners on a hunger strike, and cannot always provide a suitable solution. Therefore, there is need for a specific, supplementary arrangement in order to cope with situations for which the mechanism established in the Patient Rights Law falls short. I cannot accept, as noted above, the Petitioners’ argument that the Patient Rights Law fully responds to the relevant situations, nor can I accept their argument that considerations of public safety and welfare are irrelevant to the matter at hand. A central role of the governing authorities, as such, is to protect public safety and welfare, and in this regard we should bear in mind that we are concerned with prisoners whose incarceration is premised upon the purpose of protecting public safety and welfare from them.

 

9.         This, in short, is the general theoretical basis that justifies establishing the supplementary arrangement in the Ordinance Amendment. Moving forward, an examination of the details of the arrangement, and whether and to what extent they meet the constitutionality tests (the Limitations Clause) is required. My colleague the Deputy President discussed the different components of the constitutionality tests and the Limitations Clause in detail, and in general, I concur and see no need for repetition. It should be emphasized that the statutory arrangement that was established was achieved after a long, thorough legislative effort, and it includes a long list of supervisory mechanisms and strict safeguards as prerequisites to granting permission to provide medical treatment (including nutrition) without the consent of the prisoner, and these are their main aspects:

 

a. As a condition for commencing proceedings, a medical opinion as to an immediate risk to the life of the prisoner, or severe, irreversible disability is required, as well as an opinion as to the necessary treatments for preventing such risk.

b. A decision by the Prison Commissioner, with the approval of the Attorney General, as to the need to approach the President of the District Court for permission to provide medical treatment without the prisoner’s consent, is required.

c. A copy of the request to the court, along with the medical opinion, must be submitted to the ethics committee, which is to give its opinion as to the medical issues concerning the prisoner after hearing the prisoner.

d.         The court’s authority to grant permission for providing medical treatment without consent is limited to circumstances where the court finds that without the treatment “there is real possibility that within a short time the prisoner’s life would be at risk, or that he would suffer severe, irreversible disability, and that the medical treatment is expected to improve his condition”.

e. The provisions of the Patient Rights Law continue to apply to the prisoner as long as a decision has not been handed down by the court.

f. The court may grant permission for such treatment only when it is satisfied that significant efforts have been made to secure the prisoner’s consent for treatment, after being given a detailed explanation of his medical condition and consequences of a continued hunger strike for his condition, as well as all the relevant medical information, and the prisoner continued to refuse treatment. And in addition, after receiving the opinion of the ethics committee in the matter, and hearing the prisoner, to the extent it is possible considering his medical condition, or his attorney.

g. The court’s authority is to “permit” medical treatment without the consent of the prisoner, but not to order such treatment.

h. The medical treatment to be provided to the prisoner without his consent must be limited to the necessary minimum for protecting the life of the prisoner or for preventing severe, irreversible disability.

i. Treatment shall be provided “in the manner and location that would ensure maximum protection of the prisoner’s dignity, while avoiding, as much as possible, causing pain or suffering to the prisoner.”

j. The decision of the court is subject to appeal to the Supreme Court, which will consider the appeal within 48 hours of its submission.

 

To these we should add – as noted by my colleague the Deputy President, and as was also made clear by the representatives of the State authorities and the Knesset, in writing and orally – that the arrangement established in the Ordinance Amendment does not replace the Patient Rights Law, but it is a residual, supplementary arrangement, that is, an arrangement that may be implemented only after procedures under the Patient Rights Law have been exhausted, and only where such procedures cannot prevent the risk to a prisoner’s life or health.

 

10.       We thus find that this is a complex procedure, full of strict medical and legal monitoring mechanisms, alongside strict substantive tests. Implementing the established procedure is reserved for extreme cases where other tools have failed, and it is limited to the minimum necessary to save the life of a prisoner at risk due to a hunger strike, or to prevent a severe, irreversible disability.

 

The Security Consideration

11.       As noted, I concur, in general, with the conclusions of my colleague the Deputy President as to the issue of the constitutional analysis of the Ordinance Amendment. As for the security consideration established in section 19N(e), I see some difficulties that must be addressed and clarified,  as explained below.

 

12.       The Ordinance Amendment details, inter alia, the considerations that the court must take into account in granting permission for medical treatment without the consent of the prisoner, all of which concern the medical-health aspect (sec. 19N(d)). Section 19N(e) of the Ordinance adds an additional, optional consideration, as follows:

 

                        (e) The court shall take into account considerations of risk to human life or real concern for serious harm to national security, to the extent that evidence to such effect has been presented to the court.

 

13.       The legislative history of the Amendment clearly shows – and this is not in dispute – that the consideration in regard to the consequences of a prisoners’ hunger strike, primarily security prisoners, for public welfare and safety (the security consideration) was one of the primary considerations that led to initiating the Ordinance Amendment. As I noted above, I accept that the arrangement established in sec. 15 of the Patient Rights Law does not always fully respond to the need for providing treatment without consent in the circumstances of a hunger strike by prisoners, with all its implications, first and foremost in regard to the responsibility and duty to protect the life and physical integrity of a prisoner. Thus, I do not find any flaw in the fact that the security consideration was of the factors that motivated the legislative process of the Ordinance Amendment (and as such I see no reason to refrain from expressing this even in the “purpose clause”).

 

14.       However, once the purpose of creating a legal means for preventing the death or severe, irreversible disability of a prisoner on a hunger strike has been accomplished, there might seem to be no further need for establishing the security consideration as an additional factor for the discretionary stage of the court’s decision as to whether to permit coercive treatment, since the “security” purpose is already achieved as an inevitable secondary result of preventing harm to the health of the prisoner. The purposes of protecting the sanctity of life and guarding public welfare and safety are not contradictory, but rather complimentary in the area with which we are concerned. Since the potential harm to public welfare is a product of the harm to the life of a prisoner on strike, saving the life of the hunger striking prisoner by providing proper care (even coercively) itself responds to the interest of protecting public welfare and safety. Therefore, it might appear that we have no need whatsoever for this consideration as a separate consideration at the stage of the court’s decision as to whether to grant permission for treating a prisoner without his consent.

 

15.       While a “redundant provision” is not constitutional grounds for striking down a statute, it seems that in our case this is not merely a matter of “esthetics”. Including sec. 19N(e) in the manner in which it was included in the statute’s final version, at the stage of the court’s discretion and decision in deciding a request to grant permission to provide medical treatment without consent, may cause the confusion of different issues. It raises questions as to the place and role of this consideration in the court’s decision, and raises concerns as to deviating the decision-making process from the necessary focus on health and medicine to considerations of national security and public order.

 

It should also be noted that although comparative and international law provide support for the approach that permits medical treatment without consent, including forced feeding of prisoners on hunger strike for medical considerations, as detailed by my colleague the Deputy President, there is no precedent, to the best of our knowledge, for including considerations of security and public order as component factor in the discretion for such a decision.

 

16.       According to the early versions of the Bill, as published in the memorandum that was submitted to the Knesset, the security consideration was one among various factors of medicine and of public safety and welfare that the court must take into account before making its decision. Removing the security consideration, in the final version approved by the Knesset, from the general discretion provision (sec. 19N(d)), and placing it in a separate, optional provision (sec. 19N(e)), emphasizes that the court’s decision must be rooted in the medical considerations, whereas the security consideration is but an additional, optional consideration, that should be taken into account only where all the medical-health factors have been met.

 

And indeed, the Respondents accept that under the statute as ultimately enacted by the Knesset, commencing a proceeding of approaching the court in order to obtain permission for treatment without consent must be based solely on medical factors, and that the security factor may never, itself, justify commencing a proceeding. The Respondents also accept that a conditio sine qua non for the court to grant permission is meeting all the health-medical conditions. Thus, the question arises – what, therefore, is the need for the security consideration, and primarily, what role may it fill in the court’s decision?

 

17.       The Petitioners’ attorneys argued that the security consideration is, in effect, the “end all, be all”, and that in practice this consideration is that which tilts the scales, and will come at the expense of the medical considerations, and that the security consideration “will always satisfy the doubt” in the court’s discretion.

 

As opposed to this, the Respondents’ attorneys argued that the security consideration was never designed to outweigh the medical considerations or replace them, and that it may come to the fore “only when all the medical conditions have been met”. But once the court finds that the medical conditions have been met, it may, if evidence to this effect be presented to it, give weight to the security consideration, as a balancing factor to the non-medical considerations grounding the hunger strike, in order to determine the request to grant permission for coercive treatment.

 

18.       It is easy to see that the concern raised by the Petitioners is not enirely unfounded. Establishing the security considerations as a separate consideration that the court must address (“the court shall consider…”), to the extent that relevant evidence has been produced, indeed raises a concern as to the attribution of weight, and perhaps even determinative weight, to considerations of security and public order at the expense of the medical considerations and the right to autonomy, at least in cases where there is doubt or deficiency as to the existence of the medical-health conditions such that they alone do not justify granting permission for coercive treatment.

 

Indeed, the test that was established for taking security considerations into account, according to which it is limited only to cases where evidence was brought before the court as to a “concern from human life or a real concern for serious harm to national security” is a strict test. Yet, there is still the concern that the security consideration may fill the gap where there is doubt or deficiency as to the fulfillment of the medical-health considerations as noted.

 

19.       Under these circumstances, the question arises as to whether these difficulties may compromise the constitutionality of sec. 19N(e) of the Ordinance.

 

After examining the issues, I do not believe that these concerns are sufficient to justify striking down the provision itself. However, such difficulties do, in my opinion, warrant establishing guidelines and restrictions as to the manner of implementation of the provision in regard to the security consideration. This, considering, inter alia, the restraint and caution necessary in judicial review, and in light of the rule that when a statute has several intermingled purposes, judicial review shall focus upon the dominant purpose of the statute, without disregarding the secondary purpose (CA 6821/93 United Mizrachi Bank Ltd. v. Migdal Cooperative Village, IsrSC 49(4) 221, 342 (1995) [http://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/united-mizrahi-bank-v-migdal-cooper... HCJ 4769/95 Menachem v. Minister of Transportation, IsrSC 57(1) 235, 264 (2002)). This is especially so when in our case the security purpose, with its different aspects, is also a legitimate purpose, and when this purpose in itself is not sufficient for commencing proceedings and cannot satisfy granting permission.

 

20.       As noted above, the Respondents also accept that the security consideration, in and of itself, does not justify commencing proceedings for permission, and is certainly not sufficient for granting permission for coercive treatment. This holding – along with the holding, which is also acceptable to the Respondents – that the court may not permit coercive treatment unless the medical and health conditions have been fully met, requires preventing circumstances of conflation and confusion that might color a decision made on the basis of the security consideration, without the medical and health conditions having fully been met.

 

21.       This difficulty, and the concerns that accompany it, which as noted, are not entirely without foundation, may be resolved by a procedural separation between the examination and decision phases as to the fulfillment of the medical and health requirement, and the phase of examining the security consideration, to the extent it may be raised. Accordingly, at the first stage, the court should conduct a hearing on the medical and health conditions – the substantive conditions – that are a conditio sine qua non, and decide whether these are indeed fully met in the case before it. Only having so found, will the court proceed to the second stage, and address the security consideration, to the extent that evidence to this effect has been presented in accordance with the provisions of sec. 19N(e) of the Ordinance. After exhausting both stages, the court will make its final, comprehensive determination upon the request for granting permission for treatment in the absence of consent. In this framework, and on the basis of the above finding that all the medical and health conditions have been met, the court must strike a balance among all of the relevant considerations: on the one hand – the position of the prisoner as to the relevant medical treatment, and as to the purpose of the hunger strike, that is, the right to personal autonomy and to freedom of expression (sec. 19D(d) of the Ordinance); and on the other hand – considerations of protecting the life and health of the prisoner (sec. 19D(d)), as well as the public interest reflected in the security consideration, to the extent evidence to this effect was presented (sec. 19D(e)).

 

At this point, is appropriate that we emphasize that a broad view of the arrangement established in the Ordinance Amendment clearly reveals that the legislature intended to give primary weight to considerations relating to the prisoner – balancing protecting his life and health against his right to personal autonomy and self-expression. Most of the provisions in the arrangement concern these, both in its substantive and procedural aspects, while the security consideration is included solely as a supplementary, optional consideration, strictly limited to cases, backed by evidence, of “concern for human life or a real concern for serious harm to national security”. This approach by the legislature should guide the court in determining a request to grant permission under the Ordinance Amendment.

 

The said a procedural separation, which is designed to ensure the full meeting of the medical and health conditions, and to prevent conflation and confusion between the medical and health conditions and the security condition, is important for purposes of the appeal process as well. Section 19R of the Ordinance establishes that the decision of the court on the request to grant permission is subject to appeal to the Supreme Court, and that this Court “shall hold a hearing in the appeal within 48 hours from the time of its submission”. The need for swift determination is clear, and is required by the nature of the matter. The transparency of the proceedings and the decision that would be achieved by the above procedural separation would also facilitate an expedited decision by the Supreme Court on the appeal.

 

22.       Indeed, it is still possible to wonder if “a trifle is worthy of the King’s trouble” [Esther 7:4], and whether the harm posed by the security section is greater than the benefit derived from it, when the purposes grounding the Ordinance Amendment can seemingly be achieved without it, whereas its existence raises concerns and arguments. However, we are not concerned with review of the wisdom of the legislature, and in light of and subject to the above, it cannot be said that we are concerned with unconstitutionality. However, I believe the relevant State organs would do well to revisit and consider the repeal of sec. 19N(e).

 

23.       In conclusion, subject to my above comments, particularly as stated in para. 21 above, I concur with the conclusion of my colleague the Deputy President that we must deny the Petitions.

 

 

 

 

 

Justice N. Sohlberg:

1.         I concur with my colleague Deputy President, E. Rubinstein’s comprehensive opinion, and my conclusion as to the constitutionality of the Prisons Ordinance (Amendment No. 48) Law, 5775-2015 (hereinafter: the Amendment) is as his.

 

A complex – human, moral and legal – issue was brought before us: the sanctity of life, national security, the right to autonomy, the right to equality, freedom of expression, the State’s responsibility for prisoners in its custody – these are all combined in our issue. As usual, the Deputy President addressed the issue with knowledge, wisdom and reason – considering the importance of each of these considerations for our matter, as well as the delicate balance among them, in accordance with the stages of constitutional review, in a logical, orderly manner. Most of this is  academic rather than practical. In light of our experience with the petitions of hunger striking prisoners and detainees so far, and in view of the monitoring mechanisms, the stages of the procedure and the strict conditions established in the framework of the Amendment, it is both my hope and expectation that we will not reach the stage of forcible feeding in its extreme form, and even the need to address coercive medical treatment of hunger striking prisoners will be  rare, if at all. The primary effect of the Amendment is its clear expression of a value judgment of intrinsic practical benefit.

 

3.         I shall very briefly add a few words as to the proper place and role of the security considerations in sec. 19N(e) of the Amendment. As noted by my colleague Justice M. Mazuz (para. 13 of his opinion), the security consideration was among the primary motives for the enactment of the Amendment. Review of the Bill’s explanatory notes and the minutes of the various discussions along the legislative process leaves no room for doubt in this regard. However, and most importantly, the constitutionality of the Amendment must be reviewed, first and foremost, in light of the specific arrangements it establishes, as they were written into the law books, and these  – as  the Deputy President demonstrated – give priority to the medical considerations. These considerations “overtook” the security considerations along the legislative “journey” and outweighed them. As emphasized by the Respondents, while the medical considerations may justify providing medical treatment to a hunger striking prisoner against his will, even without security considerations, the security considerations, in and of themselves, can never justify granting permission for such medical treatment (para. 138 of the opinion of the Deputy President). This position may lead one to wonder: if the security purpose is indeed secondary to the medical purpose, and is but another layer placed upon it, what then is the benefit that derives from the provision of section 19N(e) of the Amendment? Is “a trifle worthy of the King’s trouble”, as my colleague Justice Mazuz wonders (para. 22 of his opinion)?

 

4.         It is true that, in many instances, protecting a prisoner’s life and realizing the medical purpose would entirely achieve the security purpose, as well. In the matter at hand, the medical purpose and the security purpose are not at odds – indeed, they are sisters and they complement one another (see para. 14 of the opinion of Justice Mazuz). However, there are still situations where the security considerations may be of some significance for the determination of the court. As we may recall, under sec. 19N of the Amendment, the court may permit providing medical treatment. May – but is not obliged. This means that in certain circumstances, in striking the balance between the sanctity of life on one hand, and the right to autonomy on the other, the scales may remain balanced. In other words – even if the State succeeds in showing that without receiving medical treatment there is a real possibility that within a short period of time the prisoner’s life would be at risk, or that he may suffer a severe, irreversible disability, the court still holds a certain margin of discretion in balancing the sanctity of life and the right to autonomy, and determining as its wisdom dictates. Within that margin of discretion, there is also room for considerations of concern for human lives, or a real concern for serious harm to national security, to the extent such evidence has been presented. And note: this does not in any way detract from the State’s duty to withstand the “trials” of the “medical journey” (as the Deputy President described it in para. 138 of his opinion). Only if the state has met its burden to show that the medical considerations have been satisfied, and if the court is still in doubt whether there is justification to permit medical treatment, is there room to consider the security considerations as well.

 

5.         My colleague Justice Mazuz, following the reasoning of the Petitioners, is concerned about attributing excessive weight to the considerations of security and public order at the expense of the medical considerations and the right to autonomy (para. 18 of his opinion). Therefore, he proposes to set restrictions upon the implementation of sec. 19N(e), in the form of a “procedural separation” between the examination of the medical considerations and the examination of the security considerations. I do not share his opinion in this regard, and I concur with the view of the Deputy President that we must take care not to tie the hands of the trail court. Aside from the question of our authority to do this in the framework of these proceedings, I believe that there is no substantive justification for doing so. Once this judgment has made it absolutely clear that the medical considerations are a sine qua non threshold condition without which coercive medical treatment cannot be provided, and that the security consideration is merely an additional layer that may be given expression in a limited spectrum of cases, I see no further need for concern about attributing excessive weight to the security considerations to an extent that would require creating a “procedural separation”. Therefore, I agree with the formula proposed by the Deputy President, whereby the court will begin by examining the medical issue as a basis for its determination, while the security issue will be reserved – if required – as a last issue for examination.

 

Therefore, I concur in the conclusion of the Deputy President that the Petitions must be denied, and with the formula he proposed in paragraph 146 of his opinion.

 

 

 

 

Decided in accordance with the opinion of Deputy President E. Rubinstein.

 

Given this 8th day of Elul 5776 (Sept. 11, 2016).

 

 

Daaka v. Carmel Hospital

Case/docket number: 
CA 2781/93
Date Decided: 
Sunday, August 29, 1999
Decision Type: 
Appellate
Abstract: 

Facts: Appellant was admitted to the hospital for an operation on her left leg, and she signed a consent form agreeing to the operation. Two days later, after being placed on the operating table and receiving sedatives in advance of undergoing anesthesia, she was asked to sign a consent form for a biopsy operation on her right shoulder. She did so, and the biopsy was performed and did not reveal malignancy. After being released from the hospital, her shoulder remained stiff. Appellant sued the hospital for negligence, claiming negligence in failing to receive her informed consent, in the decision to conduct the biopsy, and in the treatment she subsequently received. The trial judge dismissed the claim.

 

Held: The Court granted the appeal through a plurality opinion written by Justice Or, in which President Barak, Deputy President Levin, and Justices Cheshin, Strasberg-Cohen, and Englard concurred. Justice Or held that there was no negligence in the decision to perform the biopsy, they way it was performed, or in the post-operative treatment, but that the hospital was negligent in not receiving Appellant’s informed consent to the operation. There was no causal connection, however, between failure to obtain informed consent and the damage caused by the operation, because Appellant would almost certainly have agreed to the operation, had she been informed of its nature and risks. Appellant was not entitled to recover for her bodily damage, but she was entitled to recover for the violation of autonomy in not obtaining her informed consent, which is a separate head of damage in tort claims. Justice Strasberg-Cohen wrote separately to say that determining a causal connection in a hypothetical situation – e.g. whether Appellant would have agreed to the operation had her informed consent been sought – should be done through the evaluation of chances test, in which a patient may recover proportional damage if the chance that he or she would have agreed to the operation is more than negligible, even if it is not more 50%. Because there was a 50% chance that Appellant would not have consented to the operation, Appellant should be awarded half the physical damages, in addition to compensation for violation of autonomy. Justice Beinisch dissented, holding that Appellant would not have consented to the operation and that she was therefore entitled to full recovery for the bodily injury suffered. Awarding compensation for violation of autonomy should be reserved for rare cases which do not include this one.

Voting Justices: 
Author
dissent
Primary Author
majority opinion
Author
concurrence
Author
concurrence
majority opinion
Author
concurrence
majority opinion
Full text of the opinion: 
 

CA 2781/93

Miassa Ali Daaka

v.

1. Carmel Hospital, Haifa

2. Health Fund of General Association of Workers in Israel

The Supreme Court Sitting as the Court for Civil Appeals

[August 29, 1999]

Before President A. Barak, Deputy President S. Levin, and Justices T. Or, M. Cheshin, T. Strasberg-Cohen, D. Beinisch, I. Englard

Facts: Appellant was admitted to the hospital for an operation on her left leg, and she signed a consent form agreeing to the operation. Two days later, after being placed on the operating table and receiving sedatives in advance of undergoing anesthesia, she was asked to sign a consent form for a biopsy operation on her right shoulder. She did so, and the biopsy was performed and did not reveal malignancy. After being released from the hospital, her shoulder remained stiff. Appellant sued the hospital for negligence, claiming negligence in failing to receive her informed consent, in the decision to conduct the biopsy, and in the treatment she subsequently received. The trial judge dismissed the claim.

Held: The Court granted the appeal through a plurality opinion written by Justice Or, in which President Barak, Deputy President Levin, and Justices Cheshin, Strasberg-Cohen, and Englard concurred. Justice Or held that there was no negligence in the decision to perform the biopsy, they way it was performed, or in the post-operative treatment, but that the hospital was negligent in not receiving Appellant’s informed consent to the operation. There was no causal connection, however, between failure to obtain informed consent and the damage caused by the operation, because Appellant would almost certainly have agreed to the operation, had she been informed of its nature and risks. Appellant was not entitled to recover for her bodily damage, but she was entitled to recover for the violation of autonomy in not obtaining her informed consent, which is a separate head of damage in tort claims. Justice Strasberg-Cohen wrote separately to say that determining a causal connection in a hypothetical situation – e.g. whether Appellant would have agreed to the operation had her informed consent been sought – should be done through the evaluation of chances test, in which a patient may recover proportional damage if the chance that he or she would have agreed to the operation is more than negligible, even if it is not more 50%. Because there was a 50% chance that Appellant would not have consented to the operation, Appellant should be awarded half the physical damages, in addition to compensation for violation of autonomy. Justice Beinisch dissented, holding that Appellant would not have consented to the operation and that she was therefore entitled to full recovery for the bodily injury suffered. Awarding compensation for violation of autonomy should be reserved for rare cases which do not include this one.

Israeli Supreme Court Cases Cited:

[1]        CA 3108/91 Reibe v. Veigel, IsrSC 47 (2) 441.

[2]        CA 560/84 Nachman v. Histadrut Health Fund, IsrSC 40(2) 384.

[3]        CA 4384/90 Vaturi v. Leniado Hospital, IsrSC 51 (2) 171.

[4]        CA 470/87 Alturi v. State of Israel – Ministry of Health, IsrSC 47(4) 146.

[5]        CA 58/82 Kantor v. Moseib, 39(3) 253.

[6]        CA 5049/91 Histadrut Klalit Health Fund v. Rachman, IsrSC 49 (2) 369.

[7]        CA 434/94 Berman (Minor) v. Moore Institution for Medical Information Ltd, IsrSC 51(4) 205.

[8]        CA 6643/95 Cohen v. Histadrut Klalit Health Fund, IsrSC 53 (2) 680.

[9]        FHC 7015/94 Attorney General v. Anonymous, IsrSC 50 (1) 48.

[10]     HCJ 2481/91 Dayan v. Jerusalem District Commissioner, IsrSC 48(2) 456

[11]     HCJ 693/91 Efrat v. Director of Population Registry of the Ministry of the Interior, IsrSC 47(1) 749.

[12]     HCJ 7357/95 Baraki Peta Humphries (Israel) Ltd. v. State of Israel, IsrSC 50(2) 769.

[13]     HCJ 4330/93 Ganem v. Tel-Aviv District Committee of the Bar Association Committee, IsrSC 50(4) 221.

[14]     CA 5942/92 Anonymous v. Anonymous, IsrSC 48(3) 837.

[15]     CA 1233/94 Cohen v. Attorney General (unreported).

[16]     HCJ 50161/96 Horev v. Minister of Transportation, IsrSC 51(4) 1; [1997] IsrLR 149.

[17]     CA 7155/96 Anonymous v. Attorney General, IsrSC 51(4) 160.

[18]     LCA 1412/94 Ein Kerem Medical Association v. Gilad, IsrSC 49(2) 516.

[19]     CA 4837/92 “Eliyahu” Insurance Company v. Borba, IsrSC 49(2) 257.

[20]     CA 243/83 Jerusalem Municipality v Gordon, IsrSC 39(1) 113.

[21]     CA 4500/90 Hershko v. Aurbach, IsrSC 49(1) 419.

[22]     CA 558/84 Carmeli v. State of Israel, IsrSC 41(3) 757.

[23]     CA 1730/92 Matzrava v. Matzrava (unreported).

[24]     LCrim 6795/93 Agadi v. State of Israel, IsrSC 48(1) 705.

[25]     CA 915/91 State of Israel v. Levi, IsrSC 48(3) 45.

[26]     CA 50/91 Sabin v. Minister of Health, IsrSC 47(1) 27.

[27]     CA2989/95 Korantz v. Sapir Medical Center “Meir” Hospital, IsrSC 51(4) 687.

[28]     CA 429/82 State of Israel v. Sohan, IsrSC 42(3) 733.

[29]     CA 283/89 Haifa Municipality v. Moskovitz,, IsrSC 47(2) 193.

[30]     CA 37/86 Levi v. Sherman, IsrSC 44(4) 446.

[31]     CA 2934/93 Soroka v. Hababu, IsrSC 50(1) 675.

[32]     CA 414/66 Fishbein v. Douglas Victor Paul by Eastern Insurance Service, IsrSC 21(2) 453.

[33]     CA 591/80 Chayu v. Ventura, IsrSC 38(4) 393.

[34]     CA 437/73 Aik (minor) v. Dr. Rosemarin, IsrSC 29(2) 225.

[35]     CA 145/80 Vaknin v. Beit Shemesh Local Council, IsrSC 37(1) 113.

[36]     FH 24/81 Honovitz v. Cohen, IsrSC 38(1) 413.

[37]     CA 20/80 Fleisher v. Laktush, IsrSC 36(3) 617.

[38]     CA 410/83 Petrolgas Israeli Gas Company (1969) Ltd .v. Kassero IsrSC 40(1) 505.

[39]     CA 231/84 Histadrut Health Fund v. Fatach IsrSC 42(3) 312.

[40] CA 679/82 Netanya Municipality v. Tzukim Hotel Ltd. (not published).

[41]     CA 355/80 Nathan Anisivmov Ltd v. Tirat Bat Sheva Hotel Ltd, IsrSC 35(2) 800.

Israeli District Court Cases Cited:

[42]     CC (B. Sheva) 88/84 Assa v. Histadrut Health Fund, 1987 DC 32(3).

United States Cases Cited:

[43]     Rogers v. Whitaker (1992) 67 Aust. L.J. 47.

[44]     Chappel v. Hart (1998) 72 Aust. L.J. Rep. 1344.

[45]     Salis v. United States 522 F. Supp. 989 (1981).

[46]     Kramer v. Lewisville Memorial Hosp. 858 S.W. 2d 397 (1993).

[47]     Falcon v. Memorial Hosp. 462 N.W. 2d 44 (1990).

[48]     Canterbury v. Spence 464 F. 2d 772 (1972).

[49]     Hartke v. McKelway 707 F. 2d 1544 (1983).

[50]     Sard v. Hardy 379 A. 2d 1014 (1977).

[51]     Bernard v. Char 903 P. 2d 667 (1995).

[52]     Memphis Community School Dist. v. Stachura 106 S. Ct. 2537 (1986).

[53]     Schloendorff v. Society of New York Hospital 105 N.E. 92 (1914).

[54]     Natanson v. Kline 350 P. 2d 1093 (1960).

[55]     Cobbs v. Grant 502 P. 2d 1 (1972).

English Cases Cited:

[56]     Smith v. Barking Havering & Brentwood Health Authority (1989) (Q.B. – unreported).

[57]     Lachambre v. Nair [1989] 2 W.W.R. 749.

[58]     Alexander v. Home Office [1988] 2 All E.R. 118 (C.A.).

[59]     Chatterton v. Gerson [1981] 1 All E.R. 257 (Q.B).

[60]     Bolitho v. City and Hackney Health Authority [1997] 3 W.L.R. 1151 (H.L.).

[61]     Davies v. Taylor [1972] 3 All E.R. 836 (H.L.).

[62]     Bolam v. Friern Hospital Management Committee (1957) 2 All E.R. 118 (Q.B.).

[63]     Airedale NHS Trust v. Bland [1993] 1 All E.R. 821 (H.L.).

[64]     St. George’s Healthcare NHS Trust v. S. [1998] 3 All E.R. 673 (C.A.).

[65]     Sidaway v. Governors of Bethlem Royal Hospital [1985] A.C. 871.

Scottish Cases Cited:

 [66]    Goorkani v. Tayside Health Board [1991] S.L.T. 94.

Canadian Cases Cited:

[67]     Reibl v. Hughes (1980) 114 D.L.R. (3rd) 1.

[68]     Arndt v. Smith (1995) 126 D.L.R. (4th) 705.

[69]     Arndt v. Smith (1997) 148 D.L.R (4th) 48.

[70]     Hopp v. Lepp (1980) 112 D.L.R. (3rd) 67.

[71]     Malette v. Shulman (1990) 67 D.L.R. (4th) 321.

[72]     Hollis v. Dow Corning Corp. (1995) 129 D.L.R. (4th) 609.

Israeli Books Cited:

[73]     D. Barak-Erez, Avlot Chukatiot [Constitutional Torts] (1994).

[74]     I. Englard, Yesodot Haachraut Benezikin, Dinei Nezikin – Torat Hanezikin Haclallit [Foundations of Liability in Tort] in [The General Doctrine of Torts], (G. Tedeschi, ed. 2 ed. 1977).

[75]     G. Shalev, Dinei Chozim [Contracts Law] (2nd Ed. 1995).

[76]     3 A. Barak, Parshanut Bimishpat [Interpretation in Law], Parshanut Chukatit [Constitutional Interpretation] (1994).

Israeli Articles Cited:

[77]     A. Shapira, Haskama Mudaat Letipul Refui- Hadin Hamatzui Veharatzui [Informed Consent to Medical Treatment], 14 Iyunei Mishpat (1989) 225.

[78]     R. Gavison, Esrim Shana Lehilchat Yardor – Hazechut Lehibacher ViLikachei Hahistoria [Right to be Elected], Gevurot LeShimon Agranat (Barak et al. ed 1987) 145.

[79]     Y. Gilad, Al Hanachot Avoda, Intuitzia Shiputit Veratzionaliut Bekeviat Gidrei Achrayut BeRashlanut [Borders of Negligence], 26 Mishpatim (1995-1996) 295.

[80]     A. Porat, Dinei Nezikin: Avlat Harashlanut alpi Pesikato shel Beit Hamishpat Haelyon Minekudat Mabat Theoretit [Tort of Negligence], Sefer Hashana Shel Hamishpat BeYisrael – 1997 (Rozen ed. 1997) 373.

[81]     R. Shapira, Hamechdal Hahistabruti shel Dinei Haraayot – Chelek 1 – Bikorot Mesortiot [Omission in Evidence Law], 19 Iyunei Mishpat (1995) 205.

[82]     A. Porat, Doctrinat Hanezek Haraayati: Hahatzdakot LeImutza Veyisuma Bematzavim Tipussim shel Ivadaut Begrimat Nezakim [Doctrine of Evidentiary Damage], 21 Iyunei Mishpat (1998) 191.

Foreign Books Cited:

[83]     I. Englard, The Philosophy of Tort Law (1993).

[84]     W.L. Prosser, W.P. Keeton On the Law of Torts (5th ed.,
 W.P. Keeton et al. 1984).

[85]     H. Street, M. Brazier, On Torts (9th ed., M. Brazier 1993).

[86]     D. Giesen, International Medical Malpractice Law (1988).

[87]     I. Kennedy, A. Grubb, Medical Law (2nd ed. 1994).

[88]     R. Nelson-Jones, F. Burton, Medical Negligence Case Law (2nd ed. 1995).

[89]     H. McGregor, On Damages (15th ed. 1988).

[90]     M. Jones, Medical Negligence (2nd ed. 1996).

[91]     M.J. Powers, N.H. Harris, Medical Negligence (2nd ed 1994).

[92]     H.L.A. Hart, T. Honor, Causation in the Law (2nd ed. 1985).

[93]     J. Katz, The Silent World of Doctor and Patient (1984).

Foreign Articles Cited:

[94]     M.M. Shultz, From Informed Consent to Patient Choice: A New Protected Interest, 95 Yale L.J. 219 (1985-1986).

[95]     P.H. Schuck, Rethinking Informed Consent, 103 Yale L.J. 900 (1993-1994).

[96]     A.D. Twerski, N.B. Cohen, Informed Decision Making and The Law of Torts: The Myth of Justiciable Causation, U. Ill. L. Rev. 607 (1988).

[97]     F. Carnerie, Crisis and Informed Consent: Analysis of a Law-Medicine Malocclusion, 12 Am. J. L. and Med. 55 (1986).

[98]     D. Hermann, The Basis for the Right of Committed Patients to Refuse Psychotropic Medication, 22 HOSPLW 176 (1989).

[99]     R.B. Dworkin Medical Law and Ethics in the Post-Autonomy Age, 68 Ind. L.J. 727 (1992-1993).

[100]   R. Macklin, Symposium: Law and Psychiatry Part II: Some Problem in Gaining Informed Consent From Psychiatric Patients, 31 Emory L.J. 345 (1982).

[101]   R. Crisp, Medical Negligence, Assault, Informed Consent, and Autonomy, 17 J. Law & Society 77 (1990).

[102]   M.R. Flick, The Due Process of Dying, 79 Calif. L. Rev. 1121 (1991).

[103]   W.S. Malone, Ruminations on Cause-In-Fact, 9 Stan. L. Rev. 60 (1956-1957).

[104]   A. Porat, A. Stein, Liability for Uncertainty: Making Evidential Damage Actionable, 18 Cardozo L. Rev. 1891 (1996-1997).

[105]   D. Manderson, Following Doctors’ Orders: Informed Consent in Australia, 62 Aust. L.J. 430 (1988).

[106]   M.A. Somerville, Structuring the Issues in Informed Consent, 26 McGill L.J. 740 (1980-1981).

 

[107]   J. Raz, Autonomy, Toleration, and the Harm Principle in Issues in Contemporary Legal Philosophy 313 (Gavison ed. 1987).

[108]   J. Katz, Informed ConsentMust it Remain a Fairy Tale?, 10 J. Contemp. H.L. & Pol’y 69 (1994).

[109]   C.J. Jones, Autonomy and Informed Consent in Medical Decisionmaking: Toward a New Self-Fulfilling Prophecy, 47 Washington & Lee L. Rev. 379 (1990).

[110]   J. Keown Burying Bolam: Informed Consent Down Under, 53 Cambridge L.J. 16 (1994).

[111]   D. Feldman, Secrecy, Dignity, or Autonomy? Views of Privacy as a Civil Liberty, 47 Cur. Leg. Prob. 41 (1994).

[112]   M.A. Bobinski, Autonomy and Privacy: Protecting Patients from their Physicians, 55 U. of Pitt. L. Rev. 291 (1993-1994).

[113]   N.P. Terry, Apologetic Tort Think: Autonomy and Information Torts, 38 St. Louis U. L.J. 189 (1993-1994).

Miscellaneous:

[114]   Restatement 2d, Torts.

Appeal against judgment of the Nazareth District Court (Judge G. Ginat) of January 29, 1993 in CC 425/90.

The appeal was allowed in part by the majority, in accordance with the opinion of Justice T. Or

For Appellant – Akiva ben Chaim, Elad Cohen

For Respondents – Ricardo Weiss

JUDGMENT

 

Justice D. Beinisch

This is an appeal of the judgment of the District Court of Nazareth )Judge G. Ginat) in CF 425/90 of March 29, 1993, which rejected the appellant’s claim for damages for physical harm that she sustained as a result of the biopsy performed on her shoulder in the respondents’ hospital.

The Facts

1. Appellant is disabled, born in 1959, who since birth has suffered from a deformity in the sole of her left foot. Sometime during 1987, Appellant also began suffering from pains in her right shoulder. After symptomatic treatment failed to help, x-rays were done, followed by bone mapping, resulting in a diagnosis of “diffusive absorption.”

On January 5, 1988, Appellant was hospitalized in the “Carmel” hospital – Respondent 1 – for an operation on her left leg. Two days later, on January 7, 1988, Appellant was operated upon and a biopsy was performed on her right shoulder, because of a suspicion of a growth on the shoulder and the need for a clear diagnosis as to the cause of the diffuse absorption, which had shown up in the bone mapping. The change in the operation was apparently the result of the doctor’s decision, immediately before the operation, that the finding in the shoulder necessitated an operation that was more urgent than the operation in the leg.

On the day of hospitalization, Appellant was asked to sign a form recording her consent to an operation on her leg. Two days later, when she was actually on the operating table, having already received sedatives given to patients prior to being taken from the orthopedic ward to the operating theatre, she was asked to sign a consent form for an operation on her shoulder.

The operation did not reveal anything, and after five days of hospitalization, the appellant was released from the hospital and referred for continued treatment in the hospital’s outpatient clinic.

After the operation, Appellant’s shoulder remained stiff, and the parties agree that she has a disability of 35%. Similarly, it is not disputed that if not for the biopsy, presumably the shoulder would not have become stiff, except that the respondents maintain that the injury is rooted in the appellant’s unwillingness to move her shoulder.

On November 30, 1988, Appellant underwent the operation on her leg, and as a result there was a significant improvement in the condition of the leg. At the same time, she underwent manipulation on the shoulder to improve its mobility. On December 28, 1989, Appellant underwent additional manipulation, but to no avail; the shoulder remained stiff.    

Appellant filed a claim against the respondents, demanding compensation for the physical harm to her shoulder caused by the operation. Her claim was exclusively based on the grounds of negligence. Appellant claimed that she had been totally unaware of the doctors’ intention to operate on her right shoulder, becoming aware of the fact only when coming out of the anesthetic. Appellant further claimed negligence in the medical treatment given to her, both regarding the actual decision to conduct a biopsy and regarding the treatment she received after the biopsy.

The Judgment of the Trial Court

2. The honorable Judge Ginat dismissed the claim of negligence in all its aspects.

Regarding the allegation of negligence in the execution of the biopsy, the judge ruled that even Appellant’s expert, whose opinion was the basis of the claim, did not categorically state that there was no justification for conducting a biopsy on the basis of the findings that were before the doctors. In the trial judge’s view, this was sufficient grounds for dismissing the allegation of deviation from appropriate professional standards on the part of the treating doctors in their decision to conduct the biopsy.

Regarding Appellant’s claim that she never consented to the biopsy operation, the trial judge determined that already prior to her hospitalization, Appellant had been aware of the problem with her shoulder, and that nothing in the evidence substantiated her claim that she was shocked when finding out that her shoulder and not her leg had been operated upon. He further ruled that he had no doubt that at a certain stage during the admission procedure into the hospital, there had been a hitch in the sense that the appellant initially signed a consent form for the operation on her leg, and only at the last moment, just before the biopsy was conducted, was she asked to sign another consent form which included the correct description of the anticipated treatment. In the lower court’s view, the aforementioned hitch was insufficient to substantiate the claim that Appellant had not consented to the conduct of the biopsy:

In these circumstances there is no escaping the conclusion that there was no defect in the decision to conduct the biopsy. I am also of the opinion that the plaintiff consented to the treatment after being explained that it was the appropriate medical treatment…

In these circumstances, given the appellant’s total denial of having received any information regarding the anticipated treatment for her shoulder, and given my rejection of her denial, I am unwilling to hear an alternative factual allegation from her to the effect that she had received information on the matter but that it was incomplete.

The trial judge further stated that the sole grounds for the action relied upon by Appellant was negligence, and that such claim required proof of the causal connection between the negligence and the damage. Since Appellant had not proved that her shoulder was damaged as a result of breach of the obligation to supply her with information, her claim should be dismissed, even assuming, arguendo, that the appellant had not received complete information prior to the biopsy.

Regarding the allegation of negligence in the medical treatment after the operation, the trial judge ruled that there was no foundation for the appellant’s claim that different physiotherapeutic treatment would have prevented the damage to her shoulder. The trial judge did not totally endorse the doctors’ claim that conceivably a greater degree of effort on the appellant’s part would have prevented the damage to her shoulder. Nonetheless, he ruled that absent any claim regarding a defect in the execution of the biopsy, and having dismissed the claim regarding the nature of the physiotherapeutic treatment given to the appellant, it was not possible to establish negligence in the medical treatment, and such negligence could not be inferred from the actual occurrence of the damage itself.

3. In her appeal, Appellant claimed that even if the tort of battery was explicitly claimed in the complaint, the lower court was nonetheless mistaken in its failure to address it, given that the factual components of the tort of battery were fully described in the complaint.

On the merits of the issue, counsel for the appellant contended that the lower court erred in its rejection of Appellant’s claim that she had not consented to the operation. He argued that even if prior to the operation, the appellant had suffered from certain medical problems in her shoulder, this fact by itself did not contradict her claim that she was shocked upon finding out that her shoulder had been operated upon.

In summations, Appellant further claimed that respondents’ doctors had been negligent in their actual decision to perform the operation, which was allegedly performed without justification, and that they were negligent in the post surgical treatment. It was further claimed that respondents bear the burden of proving the absence of negligence, under the rule that “the thing speaks for itself” and that the court erred in its failure to apply that rule to the circumstances of the case.

During oral arguments in the appeal, Appellant focused on the question of the absence of consent to the operation on the shoulder. He claimed that in this case, the elements of the tort of battery had been proven, and that the respondents were therefore liable for damage caused to the appellant by the operation, even in the absence of proof of a causal connection regarding the full extent of damage sustained by Appellant. CA 3108/91 Reibl v. Veigel (hereinafter: “Reibl”) [1] (Shamgar, P). He further added that the case law trend to recognize medical treatment given without consent as constituting the tort of battery had been reinforced following the enactment of the Rights of the Patient Law, 1996 (hereinafter: Patient’s Rights Law).

Respondents countered by claiming that the appeal addresses issues of fact, not law, in which this court does not generally intervene.

Respondents further asked the Court to reject the claim regarding transferring the burden of proof, arguing that, in any event, they had satisfied this burden by proving that they had not been negligent in the treatment they gave to Appellant, both in the operation itself and the post surgical treatment.

4. We are satisfied that no negligence was proven on the respondents’ part regarding the decision to perform the operation on Appellant’s shoulder, nor in the treatment given to Appellant in order to overcome the invalidity caused by the operation, including both the physiotherapy and the additional operations. In this context, there are no grounds for interference with the findings and conclusions of the trial court, grounded in the testimony of the doctors, which it preferred over the medical expert opinion submitted by the appellant.           

Nevertheless, the court’s conclusion and dismissal of the claim caused us considerable consternation, to the extent that it was based on the absence of the appellant’s consent to the operation or on her alternative claim that even if she had given consent, under the particular conditions in which it had been given, it could not be considered “informed consent.”

5. Before addressing the legal conclusions dictated by the proven facts, it is necessary to briefly describe the factual picture regarding the circumstances of the dispute over Appellant’s consent to the operation on her shoulder.

Appellant suffered from pains in her shoulder during the months preceding the operation. As indicated in the affidavit and examination of Dr. Sharvit, the treating orthopedist, and from notes appearing in the patient’s file in the Health Fund during the period preceding the operation, Appellant was sent for a number of tests, including a bone scan. The health file indicates that on November 27, 1987, in view of the scan findings, Dr. Sharvit recommended that the appellant be sent for a biopsy. Until the appellant’s actual hospitalization, no date was set for the recommended biopsy.

As described above, the appellant was hospitalized on January 5, 1988 for an operation on her leg, and she also signed a consent form for the operation. The hospital documents, the illness summary and treatment record, submitted as exhibits, indicated that Appellant had been admitted to the hospital for an elective operation on her leg. On January 7, 1988, the operation date, Dr. Antol – the surgeon who operated on Appellant – wrote the following:

It has become clear that she has been suffering from pains in her right shoulder for half a year; the shoulder was examined (bone scan, x-ray), which indicated Rt. Proximal Humerus Steolitic Lesion. The finding was explained to the patient who agreed to the conduct of a biopsy and at this stage to defer the Triple Arthrodesis.

This note was written by Dr. Antol, who testified that he had informed the appellant of the need for the operation on her shoulder on the morning of the operation, when she was lying on the operating table, after discovering that she had signed a consent form for the operation on her leg.

The trial judge ruled that despite the circumstances under which the information and explanation regarding the intended operation were given to the appellant, immediately before the operation, and not in the customary manner, in view of her existing knowledge of her medical history and previous treatment, she understood the nature of the intended operation. From the judge’s findings, it further emerges that had the consent form signed on the operating table been the sole evidence of the appellant’s consent, he would not have ruled that the appellant was aware of the anticipated operation. However, the consent that she gave must be considered against the background of the information she possessed prior to her hospitalization.

The trial court examined the question of liability from the perspective of the tort of negligence, according to claims raised by Appellant, because even during the trial at the District Court, the claim of lack of consent was one of the central claims made by the appellant’s attorney, and he did not raise the claim of battery.

The following questions therefore arise: If the judge was correct in ruling that the appellant gave her consent to the operation, could it be regarded as “informed consent?”; if not, what is the requisite conclusion with respect to the respondents’ liability in tort?

Negligence or Assault

6. The question is therefore whether medical treatment given without the explicit, intelligent consent of the patient, and without knowledge of all the facts regarding the odds and risks of the treatment, is included within the tort of battery. The question has perturbed many researchers and scholars dealing with torts and has also substantially occupied the courts.

Our case law ruled a long time ago that under particular circumstances, this kind of treatment constitutes the tort of battery:

The problem is whether the prospects and risks involved in the examination were explained to the plaintiff prior to his consent. If explained to him, then his consent is effective and binding and the doctors cannot be impugned with battery or any other tortious act by reason of having performed the examination. If the plaintiff did not receive a complete explanation of the risks, then his consent is meaningless and the examination will be regarded as an act of battery, constituting a tort.

CA 560/84 Nachman v. Histadrut Health Fund [2] at 387.

For this reason, according to this rule, compensation must be awarded for damage caused to a patient treated without his having properly consented to the treatment, even absent proof of the breach of the duty of care, and even absent proof of a causal connection between the failure to provide details as legally required and any damage sustained by the patient. See Reibl [1] 509-510.

Considerable reservation has been expressed regarding the resort to the tort of battery as a way of classifying medical treatment. Inter alia, there is uneasiness in imputing anti-social behavior, tainted by wantonness, to medical treatment that was intended entirely to help the other person:

It would appear that there are many for whom the use of the term “battery” in the context of medical treatment is both morally and intellectually repugnant. This is a term which is commonly understood as implying anti social behavior – hitting a person in the face, for example. Stigmatizing a doctor as “an attacker” by reason of medical treatment given to the patient creates discomfort, especially for those adopting judicial decisions. This explains their hesitation in regarding the criminal offense of battery, or the tort of battery as an appropriate tool for adjudicating cases in which medical treatment was provided without appropriate disclosure of information regarding risks and alternatives.

A. Shapira, Haskama Mudaat Letipul Refui – Hadin Hamatzui Veharatzui [77] at 231.

In his book, The Philosophy of Tort [83], Prof. Englard explains that the transition from use of the tort of battery to the doctrine of “informed consent,” based on medical negligence, is the result of the discomfort occasioned by imputing doctors with wanton anti-social behavior, when their sole intention was to assist the patient:

The retreat from the doctrine of battery has been explained by the discomfort of treating doctors, who genuinely care for the well-being of the patient, under a doctrine aimed at sanctioning anti social conduct, usually perpetrated with the worst kind of intentions. Courts were reluctant to stigmatize the physicians with the label of having committed battery, lumping them into the same category as murderers, robbers and bar-room trollers.

Id. at 162.

In her article, “From Informed Consent to Patient Choice: A New Protected Interest” [94], the author M.M. Shultz writes:

Discomfort with treating doctors under a doctrine aimed at antisocial conduct has prompted most jurisdictions to limit the battery action to those relatively unusual situations where a medical procedure has been carried out without any consent, rather than where the consent has merely been insufficiently informed. The modern allegation of battery typically arises when consent to a particular procedure is given and a different or additional procedure carried out.

Id. at 226.

In accordance with this approach, in most states with tort law resembling our own, use of the tort of battery for dealing with medical treatment given without “informed consent” has all but disappeared. Broadly speaking, it is generally accepted that the tort of battery is only resorted to when the patient received no information at all about the type of treatment proposed for him, or was not informed of an inevitable consequence of the treatment, or if the treatment actually provided was substantially different from the treatment of which the patient was informed. Needless to say, the tort of battery will be recognized when the consent was obtained by misrepresentation.

 On the other hand, in cases of absence of “informed consent”, as opposed to the absence of any consent to medical treatment, the focus in the assessment of tortious liability has moved toward the tort of negligence. In this context, the scholar Prosser writes:

A rapidly growing form of medical malpractice litigation involves the doctrine of “informed consent”, which concerns the duty of the physician or surgeon to inform the patient of the risks involved in treatment or surgery. The earliest cases treated this as a matter of vitiating the consent, so that there was liability for battery. Beginning around 1960 however it began to be recognized that the matter was really one of the standard of professional conduct, and so negligence has now generally displaced battery as the basis for liability.

W.L. Prosser, W.P. Keeton, On the Law of Torts [84] at 189 -190.

The distinction between the absence of consent, in which the treatment may be considered as battery and the absence of “informed consent” which is included in the category of the tort of negligence, also ensures the conceptual distinction between “guilt” and “duty,” where failure to discharge a duty is substantively related to the tort of negligence.

In England, too, where the tort of battery is still used more extensively than in the United States and Canada, it was ruled that the patient’s signature on a consent form affirming that the nature of the operation was explained to the patient is not sufficient, unless he or she actually received a proper explanation of the treatment and its risks. The absence of an explanation regarding the risks of the treatment, as opposed to the absence of an explanation of the substance and nature of the treatment, does not vitiate the consent for purposes of battery, but it does constitute a breach of the doctor’s duty, imposing liability for negligence. See H. Street, M. Brazier, On Torts [85].

This distinction was addressed by Judge Laskin, in his judgment in the Canadian Supreme Court:

I can appreciate the temptation to say that the genuineness of consent to medical treatment depends on proper disclosure of the risks which it entails, but in my view, unless there has been misrepresentation or fraud to secure consent to the treatment, a failure to disclose the attendant risks, however serious, should go to negligence rather than to battery. Although such a failure relates to an informed choice of submitting to or refusing recommended and appropriate treatment, it arises as the breach of the anterior duty of due care, comparable to the legal obligation to the duty of care in carrying out the particular treatment to which the patient has consented. It is not a test of the validity of the consent.

Reibl v. Hughes (1980) [67] at 10-11.

It should be noted that the trend toward applying the tort of negligence to situations of medical treatment given without informed “consent” does not altogether obviate resort to battery in the context of medical treatment. This claim, however, is limited to special cases in which medical treatment was given in the total absence of consent to treatment on the patient’s part, or when the patient was not informed of its inevitable result.

The tort of negligence in place of battery in cases of a lack of “informed consent” to medical treatment has gradually become accepted in Israeli case law. In his judgment in CA 4384/40 Vaturi v. Leniado Hospital (hereinafter: Vaturi [3]), Justice Mazza dealt with the doctor’s duty to provide information to the patient regarding the medical treatment, within the framework of the duty of care which is one of the foundations of the tort of negligence:

The doctor’s duty to inform the patient of the information he or she has and its possible consequences derives from the general duty of care which the doctor and the hospital owe to the patient. It is based on our right to know about ourselves. This is an expression of the autonomy of the private will of every person, which expresses our human dignity. See CA 1412/94 Hadassa Medical Association Ein Kerem v. Gilad at 525 (Barak, J.). The doctor’s duty of disclosure is not absolute and does not always extend to all the details of the medical treatment. For example, there is no need to provide the patient with information regarding a remote risk attendant to receiving a vaccination that all people receive, and the necessity of which is not disputed. CA 470/87 Alturi v. State of Israel – Ministry of Health at 153. But where the choice of the medical path or the receipt of medical treatment involves substantial risks, the doctors are obliged (subject to certain exceptions) to provide the patient with the information reasonably required in order to reach an intelligent, informed decision whether or not to choose this particular treatment path, with its attendant risks. See Sid-away v. Bethlem Royal Hospital Governors at 655c (per Lord Scarman); the Koheri case, supra, at 171. This at all events is the most minimal parameter of the duty. Its fulfillment by doctors is intended to serve a practical purpose. It constitutes a part of the duty of care imposed upon the doctor in respect of the patient he is treating. If the duty is breached, and the patient suffers damage as a result, the breach may give the patient a right to indemnification based on negligence.

Vaturi [3] at 182 (emphasis added – D.B.).

In accordance with this evolving approach, and considering the particular circumstances of the case before us, my opinion is that the appellant’s case should be dealt with within the framework of the tort of negligence. Resort to the tort of battery for the provision of medical services should be left for those extreme cases in which the medical treatment was given against the patient’s will, or cases in which the treatment was substantially different from the treatment to which the patient agreed, or when the patient did not receive any information regarding the nature of the treatment or its inevitable consequence.

On the basis of this distinction, the case before us can be distinguished from the Reibl case [1], in which, during the course of the operation, the doctor decided to perform an operation that differed from what had been agreed upon in advance, without such a possibility even having been presented to the patient prior to that time, and without there being any urgency to the matter.

In Appellant’s case, the decision to perform the operation was taken by the doctors with the intention of reaching a clear diagnosis, and in order to verify the suspicion of a growth, in view of findings which were discovered in Appellant’s shoulder. According to the findings of the lower court, Appellant was aware of the need for this treatment, even though the evidence indicates that until she was brought into the operating ward, she did not think there would be a need to the perform an operation on her shoulder during the duration of this hospitalization.

Under these circumstances, it was necessary to clarify whether the manner in which the appellant was informed and the manner in which her consent was obtained indicate negligent conduct on the doctors’ part. This in fact is what the lower court did.

Duty of Care

7. Like the District Court, I too believe that the appellant’s case should be examined within the framework of negligence, but my conclusion differs to that of the trial judge. In my opinion, it was proven that the doctors of the hospital were negligent regarding the procedures that preceded the biopsy. Their negligence was expressed in the fact that, in the first place, they did not discharge their obligation to apprise the appellant of the need for a biopsy during the hospitalization in question. The appellant did not receive timely notice of the intention to postpone the operation on her leg, and it was only in the operating room that she received the pertinent details regarding the operation that she was to about to undergo, when she was already sedated and in a state that was inappropriate for making a decision.

 For a patient’s consent to medical treatment to his or her body to be regarded as “informed consent,” the patient must receive appropriate information regarding his or her condition, the nature of the treatment recommended and its purpose, the risks and prospects entailed, and the reasonable alternatives to the treatment proposed. Having the patient sign a consent form is inadequate for the purpose of informed consent. On the nature of the patient’s signature on the consent form for an operation when the patient is in the operating theater or being brought to the theater, Giesen writes that:

It may be doubtful, indeed, whether such a single act of disclosure will ever suffice if made only shortly before the proposed treatment, such as on the very eve of an operation which has already been scheduled, and the information will undoubtedly come much too late when given to a patient already under sedation, or to a patient on his way to the operating theatre, or to a patient in the anteroom of the operating theatre. “A patient is entitled to have enough time and an environment to enable him or her carefully to consider his or her position.”

D. Giesen, International Medical Malpractice Law [86] at 393.

Today an entire chapter of the Patient’s Rights Law deals with “informed consent.” The law does not apply to our case because of the date in which it came into force, but it nonetheless indicates the legislative tendency. Section 3(b) of the law provides that “in order to obtain informed consent, the physician shall give the patient the medical information reasonably required by him in order to decide whether or not to consent to the treatment proposed …”; For this purpose, medical information includes: the nature of the procedure, its purpose, the benefit expected, its risks and prospects, and alternative treatments, all as specified in the law.

Appellant’s case does not require discussion of the question of the scope of the duty imposed on the doctor regarding receipt of the patient’s “informed consent.” As a rule, the question is not simple. Generally, where the operation or treatment is not intended to prevent immediate danger and can be postponed without aggravating the situation, enabling the patient to formulate a decision with the relevant information at his or her disposal, the duty of disclosure becomes broader. Naturally, the degree of risk entailed by the treatment is also relevant to the duty of disclosure, and clearly there are exceptions which exempt the doctor from giving full and detailed information in certain extraordinary cases. For example, emergency cases that require urgent treatment, or cases in which the expected danger is negligible when contrasted with the treatment’s benefit, or when the patient’s condition is such that the disclosure itself may be harmful to him or her. These exceptions now find statutory expression in the Patient’s Rights Law, but, as stated, they are not relevant to the case at hand. See CA 470/87 Alturi v. State of Israel-Ministry of Health [4].

The question of whether a duty of care should be established according to the criteria of the reasonable doctor or the expectations of the reasonable patient was deliberated extensively by courts in different countries, but it does not relate to this appeal. Standard hospital practice for orderly signing of a consent form for operation, after explanation of the prospects, risks and alternatives, expresses accepted law regarding “informed consent.” The duty of giving the information necessary to obtain informed consent to an operation is a duty imposed upon the doctor and owed to the patient; its violation constitutes a breach of the duty of care, and it therefore constitutes negligence. Hence, a doctor is obliged to provide the patient with the information reasonably necessary for the patient to adopt a decision regarding his or her consent or non-consent to an operation or medical treatment.

In our case, given that the doctors deviated from what was considered by Respondent 1 to be accepted practice, we need not examine the broad question concerning the scope of doctor’s duty to give information to the patient. The director of the Orthopedics department in Respondent 1 during the relevant period was Dr. Shweppe. He testified that prior to every operation, it was customary to assemble the entire medical staff and have them meet with the patient, to discuss the case and the anticipated treatment. Dr. Shweppe did not recall whether there had been such a consultation in the appellant’s case, but the trial judge saw no reason to assume any deviation from the practice in this particular case. [But in fact – trans.], absent any medical records, it was for the respondents to discharge the burden of showing that such a consultation was actually conducted. CA 58/82 Kantor v. Moseib [5] at 259; CA 5049/91 Histadrut Klalit Health Fund v. Rachman v. Rachman [6] at 376. The doctors were unable to recall whether there had been such a consultation. Appellant testified that such consultations had been conducted prior to her previous operations in the hospital, but not prior to the operation on her shoulder. Dr. Antol’s memorandum in the patient’s chart from the operation day, together with his court testimony on the matter, support the conclusion that the need for a shoulder operation became clear immediately prior to the operation itself, and that the appellant was informed of the need in the circumstances described above, without any prior consultation. Moreover, the operation itself involved inherent dangers, as demonstrated by the fact that the appellant was harmed, even if negligence was not proven regarding the actual performance of the operation and the post-surgical treatment given to Appellant. The existence of this kind of danger clearly explains the duty of complete disclosure to the patient prior to the treatment.

Under those circumstances, the doctors were duty bound to apprise the appellant of the nature and the gravity of their fear that a tumor had developed in her shoulder. They should have explained to her whether there was a real suspicion of a tumor. They should have apprised her of the operation’s importance and its urgency. They also should have explained to the appellant that there was a chance that the treatment would cause paralysis.

Having the appellant sign the consent form for the operation at such an advanced stage, as described above, is not accepted practice, and it certainly is not the practice which should be accepted and practiced by doctors for obtaining consent. The possibility intimated to her by the treating doctor in the Health Fund, two months before her hospitalization, that she might require a biopsy, does not constitute a full disclosure of information which is required for the patient in order to adopt a decision and give informed consent to the conduct of such an operation. See CC (PAPP) 88/84 Assa v. Histadrut Health Fund [42].

All of the above indicates that Appellant’s doctors violated their duty to fully apprise Appellant of the biopsy operation that she was about to undergo, and it was not proven that, under the circumstances, they were exempt from fulfilling their duty as stated. As such, it can be determined that Appellant’s doctors violated a duty which is part of the duty of care incumbent upon them as doctors providing medical treatment, and in so doing – they were negligent.

The Causal Connection to the Damage

8. The holding that respondents were negligent in the disclosure of information to the appellant and in the manner in which they obtained her consent to the operation compels an examination of the causal connection between respondents’ negligence and the damage caused. The trial judge rejected the appellant’s blanket claim that she had no advance knowledge of the shoulder operation and did not consent to it; accordingly, he was not prepared to address her alternative claim regarding the absence of complete information. Even so, the trial judge ruled that:

Even under the assumption (which I do not share) that the plaintiff did not receive complete information prior to the biopsy, I still have no evidence before me that the damage caused to the plaintiff’s shoulder resulted from the violation of Defendant 2’s obligation to provide all the relevant information to the plaintiff … I received no evidence that under these or any under conditions the plaintiff would not have consented to the performance of the biopsy. There was no proof of a causal connection between the damage that was caused and the doctors’ alleged violation of their duty.

The question is: What issue should be examined by the court when assessing the causal connection, in order to determine the existence of the tort of negligence in cases of absence of “informed consent?”

The question of the causal connection when the damage is not the result of negligent treatment but rather due to the absence of sufficient information for there to have been “informed consent” of the patient is a complex question. Having recognized that this kind of negligent behavior on the doctor’s part is a possible cause of damage, the question is therefore whether or not the patient would have willingly accepted the treatment proposed had the patient been fully informed.

Usually in this kind of negligence action, the patient wants compensation for the direct damage caused by the treatment. The damage in the case of absence of “informed consent” is not caused as a result of negligent treatment. It is rather the result of the bare fact of medical intervention, even if it was not done negligently. Under these circumstances, the causal connection is assessed on the basis of the degree of damage to the autonomous will of the patient and the negation of the patient’s capacity and ability to prevent the treatment given to him or her. In other words, there must be an assessment of the possibility that the patient would have prevented the treatment had he or she been given the information.

9. States that recognized the grounds of “informed consent” as the breach of a duty that creates the tort of negligence have deliberated the manner of proving the causal connection regarding the damage due to the necessity of retroactively assessing a hypothetical occurrence. See Arndt v. Smith (1995) [68] (in Canada); Salis v. United States (1981) [45] (in the United States).

In Israel, in a similar case in which the patient did not receive complete details regarding alternative treatments, Justice Mazza wrote the following:

The causal connection for our purposes does not require a holding in accordance with the accepted causality tests … these tests, which are intended to enable decisions in accordance with the probability indices, are not appropriate for cases in which the court must make a hypothetical assessment of the particular patient’s response had the doctors given him or her details in advance regarding the risks and prospects of a particular medical treatment.

Vaturi [3] at 191.

In that case, the court concluded that when proving the existence of a causal connection requires resolution of the theoretical question of “what would the patient have decided had he or she been given the complete information,” it is not enough to find that an analysis of the probabilities [i.e. more likely than not – ed.] has failed to show that the patient would have chosen not to receive the treatment. According to that approach, while there is no justification for awarding the injured party full compensation for damages absent sufficient proof of the causal connection, it would be wrong to deny any compensation just because the negligent action of the tortfeasor prevented the patient from proving that the negligence caused his or her damages. Accordingly, the holding in that judgment was that in such a case, an assessment is made of the chance that proper disclosure of the information would have caused the patient to refuse the treatment. The degree of damage owed by the tortfeasor will be determined in accordance with the assessment of the likelihood of refusal.

The proof of the causal connection to the damage in circumstances of failure to disclose details regarding medical treatment is complex and raises a number of problems. Legal scholars have disputed the question of whether to adopt the path of an assessment of likelihood in a case of a hypothetical question concerning “informed consent.” See Shultz’s article, supra [94] at 286-87 and Giesen’s book, supra [86] at 354-55, both of which endorse the view of assessment of likelihood.

As opposed to the approach of these scholars, the Court has a practical concern regarding the possibility of substantiating a claim in tort with the possibility of compensation, when the causal connection has not been proven at the level of proof normally accepted in a civil trial. The concern is that such a possibility will open the floodgates in other areas too, and thereby lead to a glut of claims and the imposition of an untenable burden on the medical system and on the legal system too. See Kramer v. Lewisville Memorial Hosp. (1993) [46] at 406; Falcon v. Memorial Hosp. at 64-68.

Personally, my view is that there must be a distinction between proof of negligence in regular negligence cases and proof of negligence when negligence consists of the failure to give informed consent to the treatment. Due to its special character, negligence in the latter category should be determined as a function of the degree of chance, and not in accordance with the balance of probability, provided that this rule is qualified and does not confer entitlement to compensation except in those cases in which it can be determined that there is a significant chance that the patient would not have consented to the treatment.

10. In the case before us, I gave considerable thought to the question of whether a causal connection had been proven between the negligence of the doctors and the hospital in receiving the appellant’s consent to the conduct of the examination and the damage that was caused to her. I also examined the possibility of resolving the question of the causal connection in accordance with the method mentioned above, of assessing the likelihood of refusal and not in accordance with the probability balance. After much consideration, I arrived at the conclusion that in present circumstances, I need not decide the question of whether the assessment of likelihood should be established as the proper test for the causal connection in cases of the absence of informed consent. My reason is that the respondents’ responsibility for Appellant’s damages was proven even in accordance with regular evidentiary tests of balance of probability.

As stated above, the test regarding the existence of a causal connection in a negligence claim occasioned by failure to receive informed consent is, whether the patient would have consented to the treatment had he or she been informed of all the relevant facts. This test is conducted according to the criterion of the reasonable patient under similar circumstances.

We use an objective test of the reasonable patient in order to try to establish the truth regarding the particular patient. Clearly, there is a tremendous practical difficulty in ascertaining the position of the patient at the relevant time, because the question arises only retroactively, at a time when the patient is suffering from the results of the treatment. In numerous judgments, the courts have noted that it is inhuman to expect a person suffering from treatment received to give credible testimony about what he or she would have done at the time of adopting the decision, had he or she been aware of all its possible consequences.

In any event, this difficulty was one of the central considerations that led courts in the United States and Canada to prefer the objective test, adapted to the circumstances, as the criterion for establishing the causal connection. See Canterbury v. Spense [48] at 791; Arndt v. Smith (1997) [69].

Accordingly, the courts that adopted this criterion also ruled that the injured patient’s testimony should not be accorded conclusive weight, even though it is relevant evidence which helps clarify the truth. See Hartke v. McKelway [49] at 1551; Sard v. Hardy [50] at 1026; Bernard v. Char [51] at 670.

In order to determine the probability of whether the patient would have refused the treatment, the court must consider the type of treatment received by the patient and its degree of urgency as opposed to its risks. Within these parameters, it ascertains the patient’s probable response according to the criterion of the reasonable patient in similar circumstances. According to this criterion, a causal connection can be established between the failure to disclose information in violation of the duty of caution and the damage actually caused by the treatment. This objective test does not obviate the need for an assessment relating to the particular patient who has come before the court. The court assesses the degree of damage to the patient’s ability to exercise judgment against the background of the conditions and the manner in which the patient received the information and the entirety of data and circumstances relating to the patient’s physical and mental condition. Against that background, the court makes a judicial assessment, estimating how the patient might have acted were it not for defendants’ violation of their duty. The Canadian court gave the following explanation of the objective test as it relates to the subjective circumstances of the injured patient:

I think it is the safer course on the issue of causation to consider objectively how far the balance in the risks of surgery or no surgery is in favour of undergoing surgery. The failure of proper disclosure pro and con becomes therefore very material. And so too are any special considerations affecting the particular patient.

...

The adoption of an objective standard does not mean that the issue of causation is completely in the hands of the surgeon. Merely because medical evidence establishes the reasonableness of a recommended operation does not mean that a reasonable person in the patient’s position would necessarily agree to it, if proper disclosure had been made of the risks attendant upon it, balanced by those against it. The patient’s particular situation and the degree to which the risks of surgery or no surgery are balanced would reduce the force, on an objective appraisal, of the surgeon’s recommendation.” Reibl [67] at 16 (Leskin, J.).

This test was cited approvingly by the Canadian Supreme Court in its a recent judgment. Arndt [69].

11. The lower court totally rejected the appellant’s account regarding her surprise upon discovering that it was her shoulder and not leg that was operated upon, because it assumed that her prior knowledge regarding the necessity of the operation sufficed to negate the defect in the manner of receiving her consent. Having said that, under the circumstances, the previous information was not sufficient to receive the required consent to the treatment given to her, and in the absence of any proof of prior consultation and transmission of information concerning the nature of the treatment and its attendant risks, it was for the court to ascertain how the appellant would have behaved had she received the necessary information under appropriate conditions.

I considered whether the appellant’s case should be returned to the lower court, in order for it to deal with the existence of the causal connection and to assess the probability of the appellant’s refusal to the operation, had she had all the information. However, I have reached the conclusion that on the basis of the evidence presented by the parties, and in consideration of all the facts before us, it can be determined that the causal connection between the non-disclosure and the damage has been proven.

Respondents did not adduce evidence to substantiate the alleged conclusion that the anticipated risk of the operation was negligible and did not necessitate prior notification to the appellant of its nature. Assuming that the appellant was treated professionally and not negligently, and that the treatment given after the operation was proper, the necessary conclusion is that the disability caused to the appellant was a risk that was endemic to the treatment given to her. In any event, having claimed that the risk of the treatment they gave was not negligent, the respondents bear the burden of proving that the operation was urgent, and that the anticipated danger to the appellant as a result of the operation itself was negligible to a degree that it would not have affected the appellant’s decision had she been informed of it.

As stated, such evidence was not submitted. In the special circumstances of this case, there is sufficient grounds for the assumption that a reasonable patient would have preferred to conduct an additional consultation with an expert regarding the need for the examination, in view of its endemic danger, given that the examination itself had previously been postponed, and in view of the fact that, as it became clear in retrospect, the operation was of doubtful necessity.

I am prepared to assume that in an ordinary case in which the examination was intended to ascertain whether a growth had developed, a reasonable patient would have adopted a different approach, especially if there was urgency in early discovery, and absent any alternative method of clarifying the matter.

However, the appellant’s case is a special one. She was hospitalized in order to rectify a deformity in her leg, which was the result of a birth defect. Under these circumstances, one may assume that as a woman who was disabled from birth, she would have been particularly wary of the endangering the functioning of her right arm, had she been aware of such a danger.

Furthermore, the concern leading to the operation was apparently, from the outset, not regarded as being of any particular urgency. The appellant waited for the operation for more than two months, and a date for the operation was not actually set until her hospitalization. In their affidavits for the District Court, which were found to be credible, Respondent 1’s doctors described the suspicion that led to the decision to perform a biopsy. Dr. Schweppy’s affidavit states that “we decided that the results of the rentogen and the bone scan indicated pathological problems, and that in order to obtain a totally clear picture, there was a need for a biopsy, because there was no definitive diagnosis.” The treating doctor, Sharvit, stated that “the findings provide concern of the existence of a growth … when I determined in the Lin clinic that there is a suspicion of growth of cartilage.”

These comments, viewed together with the other evidence, indicate that the decision to perform a biopsy was not based on an urgent need for an immediate diagnosis.

Considering the degree of negligence involved in the non-disclosure of the information, the way in which the appellant’s consent to the operation was obtained, and the particular circumstances of her case, it can be determined that if the appellant had been aware of all the relevant details regarding the nature of the examination and the risks involved, she would not have agreed to the examination at the date and in the manner that it was performed. For this reason, I conclude that there was proof of the causal connection between the non-disclosure of complete information and the damage caused to the appellant from the treatment she received.

12. After writing my judgment, I had the chance to review the comprehensive judgment of my colleague, Justice Or, and I will add my comments regarding its proposed method of compensation.

I wholeheartedly concur with the credo expressed by my colleague regarding the importance of the individual’s right to autonomy. I think that in principle there ought to be recognition of the possibility of compensation for the violation of that right, though not necessarily in the context of the doctrine of “informed consent.” It appears to be desirable to extend the right of separate compensation for violation of individual autonomy to cases in which a patient was denied the right to decide whether medical treatment would be administered. Still, in the context of non-disclosure of information regarding medical treatment, difficult questions arise when assessing the appropriateness of compensation for this kind of damage, independent of the treatment’s results.

13. The critique of the approach allowing compensation for violation of autonomy in the context of non-disclosure of information, irrespective of the consequences of the medical treatment, has two focuses. The first focus is analytic, concerning the essence of the doctrine of informed consent. The second focus concerns appropriate judicial policy.

Analytically, the doctrine of informed consent is based on the special status granted to the violation of individual autonomy, to the extent that under certain circumstances, such a violation is equivalent to medical negligence, in the sense that it entitles the victim to full compensation for all the consequences of the medical treatment.

When we chose the path of the tort of negligence, we ruled that in cases of failure to disclose information that is relevant and significant about the possible results of the treatment, the doctor’s breach of his or her duty to the patient consists of the fact of non-disclosure. The theory of negligence based on non-disclosure of sufficient information to the patient is based on a number of things, one of the most central being the violation of individual autonomy. Remedy for a violation of that kind will be protected even when it is not specified separately as an aspect of the damage. The various components of the “informed consent” doctrine were summed up as follows by the learned P.H. Shuck:

[I]nformed consent does not simply pursue the contract law goals of individual autonomy, efficiency, and anti-statism; it also advances two related ideas, fault and duty, that pervade and moralize tort law.

Rethinking Informed Consent [95] at 902.

According to supporters of the doctrine of “informed consent”, medical negligence in the disclosure of information justifies compensating the patient for the treatment’s consequences. The assumption is that in principle it is possible to prove the causal connection between the failure to give information and the treatment’s consequences. Legal literature indicates that as a rule, those favoring the compensatory approach for violation of individual autonomy in the context of non-disclosure of medical information are also of the view that in principle there is no recognition of the causal connection between negligence in the disclosure of information and the consequences of the treatment; from their perspective, compensation awarded for violation of autonomy is a substitute for the doctrine of informed consent. As such, it seems that the opinion stating that in the absence of informed consent, compensation can be granted for the violation of individual autonomy, regardless of the consequences of the medical treatment, is consistent with the view of those who dispute the doctrine of informed consent as a part of medical negligence. See Prof. Englard’s book [83] at 607; A.D. Twerski, N.B. Cohen, Informed Decision Making and The Law of Torts: The Myth of Justiciable Causation [96].

Needless to say, the most “blatant” cases of violation of autonomy in medical treatment (for example when the medical treatment is given without the patient having given any consent at all, or where there was absolutely no disclosure of the inevitable result of the treatment) are treated by tort law under the tort of battery. In these extreme cases of non-consent, compensation will be given for the damage in its entirety, even without proof of the causal connection.

The distinction between a blatant violation of autonomy, addressed via the tort of battery, and non-disclosure as a part of medical negligence was dealt with by the Australian Supreme Court in its judgment in Rogers v. Whitaker (1992) [43]. In that judgment, the court distinguished the right to autonomy which is protected by the tort of battery from negligence in giving information, which requires a balance between the duty of the treating doctor and the patient’s right to receive the relevant information:

The right of self-determination is an expression which is, perhaps, suitable to cases where the issue is whether a person has agreed to the general surgical procedure or treatment, but is of little assistance in the balancing process that is involved in the determination of whether there has been a breach of the duty of disclosure.

Id. at 52.

 The Canadian Supreme Court recently criticized the view that gives the patients’ right to decide an independent and separate status from the subject of medical negligence being discussed here:

The suggestion that loss of choice as such merits compensation is related to the suggestion that failure to advise of risk of medical intervention negates the patient’s consent, making the physician’s intervention - tortious battery. This Court unanimously rejected this approach in Reibl v. Hughes.

Arndt [69] at 62 (McLachlin, J.).

In this context, one can also mention the judgment in Vaturi, which emphasizes the complex connection between the duty of the doctor giving medical treatment and patient autonomy. Id. at 181-82.

14. In terms of appropriate judicial policy, I think that when dealing with the question of “informed consent,” though my colleague’s approach is intended to enhance the right to individual autonomy, paradoxically, his approach weakens it. The fear is that this approach will lead to a limitation of the compensation given to the victim of a treatment administered without giving him or her information, and it may even encourage the courts to avoid dealing with the complex question of the causal connection between failure to receive “informed consent” of the patient and the results of the treatment he received. This possibility was raised by Cohen and Twersky in their article in support of the separate claim of damage for the violation of autonomy. Twersky & Cohen [96] at 648.

In considering whether to adopt an approach that makes do with compensation for violation of autonomy, I think that the fear of the victim’s compensation being limited to nominal compensation outweighs the benefit of enhancing the autonomy of the individual. On the other hand, full acceptance of my colleague’s approach allows compensation even in cases in which the treatment was successful and the patient satisfied, if it becomes clear that the patient was not initially presented with full details regarding the treatment. It is doubtful whether this result is desirable.

It should be noted that other legal systems similar to our own have not accepted the rule that compensation can be granted by reason of violation of autonomy in the context of non-disclosure of information, regardless of the results of the medical treatment. I was unable to find a single judgment in which the courts awarded compensation exclusively for violation of autonomy, as distinct from compensation awarded for damage caused as a result of the treatment.

It should be emphasized here that a distinction must be made between compensation for violation of autonomy and compensation for shock or mental trauma upon becoming aware of the grave consequences of unexpected treatment, a distinction made in both of the judgments cited in my colleague’s opinion. See Goorkani v. Tayside Health Board (1991) [66]; Smith v. Barking Havering & Brentwood Health Authority (1989) [56].

These judgments are in accordance with the English approach to liability in the absence of “informed consent.” As indicated above, the position of English law on the subject of “informed consent” differs from that of other common law countries, and English law has yet to confer it with the same scope as it has in the United States and Canada. See I. Kennedy, A Grubb, Medical Law [87] at 172-202; R. Nelson-Jones, F. Burton, Medical Negligence Case Law [88] at 102.

15. Furthermore, recognition of the violation of individual autonomy as an individual claim of damage, while commendable, is still in its “infancy,” and its definition and the way it will be formulated still need to be developed. While tort law grants compensation for non-pecuniary damage, the proposed claim of damage still lacks precise and clear criteria for its application. Moreover, I find it difficult to accept the analogy proposed by my colleague, namely compensation for violation of constitutional rights. For it is unclear whether the damage for a constitutional tort is evaluated according to the criteria of the tort of negligence. This is a complex question which merits a separate discussion. See D. Barak-Erez, Avlot Chukatiot [Constitutional Torts] [73] at 243 and subsequent text. See also Memphis Community School Dist. v. Stachura [57] at 2544 – 45.

16. To conclude: It seems that these problems necessitate particular caution when assessing the cases in which compensation may be made for violation of autonomy as an independent tort and whether it should be done in cases of negligent non-disclosure of medical information. We must decide when and according to which criteria the damage will be assessed. In principle, I think that the introduction of this new claim of damage should initially be assessed in the framework of cases in which there was a blatant violation of human dignity and individual autonomy, where that kind of violation constitutes the main focus of the damage. On the other hand, matters that can be classified as medical negligence should generally be assessed within the context of results of the treatment.

 

In any event, compensation for violation of individual autonomy should not be allowed to undermine the doctrine of informed consent. Accordingly, in my view, compensation for violation of autonomy should only be awarded in rare cases, which I have not deemed it appropriate to define at this stage.

17. In light of my conclusion, were my opinion to win a majority, I would propose that the appeal be accepted and the case returned to the District Court for it to hear evidence regarding the damage caused to the appellant, so that the court can assess the level of compensation for that damage.

Justice T. Or

1. Unfortunately, I cannot concur with the conclusion of my colleague, Justice Beinisch. I will clarify my position below.

2. I accept that the discussion in the district court proceeded on the assumption that the respondents or doctors in their employ were found to be tortuously liable for the tort of negligence and not the tort of assault. Negligence is therefore the only ground we must decide in this appeal.

Within this framework, those responsible for providing medical treatment are obliged to compensate the patient for all bodily damage sustained as a result of the breach of their duty to receive his or her full consent to treatment. In my view, those responsible for giving medical treatment must also compensate the patient for all non-pecuniary damage sustained as a result of the violation of the patient’s right to autonomy, if the medical treatment is administered to the patient without his or her informed consent. The first part of my opinion discusses the respondents’ obligation to compensate the appellant for her bodily damage. My conclusion, which I will explain shortly, is that there was no proof of the required causal connection between the failure to receive the appellant’s informed consent and the bodily damage that she sustained. In the second part of my judgment, I will discuss the obligation to compensate a patient – in our case, the appellant – for non-physical damage sustained due to the violation of patient autonomy in giving medical treatment without the patient’s informed consent. I will first deal with the factual background and then discuss the above-mentioned questions.

The Principle Facts and the Dispute

3. I accept the conclusion reached both my colleague, Justice Beinisch, and the District Court that there was no proof of negligence in the actual decision to perform a biopsy on the appellant’s shoulder, the manner in which the biopsy was performed, or the appellant’s post-operation treatment to address its consequences. These conclusions are well grounded in the District Court’s findings, which were based on evidence that it found reliable. As my colleague explained, there are no grounds for our intervention in these findings.

The claim against the respondents’ doctors therefore focuses on their failure to inform the appellant of the risks and the prospects of the biopsy (hereinafter: the biopsy), creating a situation in which the appellant cannot be regarded as having given her “informed consent” to the biopsy. Here, too, I concur with my colleague that this constituted negligence in the way the doctors who treated her received her consent to the biopsy. However, before doing so, I must stress that, under the circumstances, the biopsy was a medical necessity which any reasonable doctor would have performed.

4. The principle facts regarding the biopsy are as detailed below:

(a)   As the trial court determined:

Around the middle of 1987, plaintiff began suffering from constant pain in the right shoulder, by day and by night. When systematic treatment was to no avail, rentogen photos were taken, followed by a bone-mapping. The latter test indicated ‘a diffuse absorption’ – which is a pathological finding. According to Dr. Eric Sharvit, the orthopedic specialist who treated the plaintiff in Defendant 2’s clinic: “I observed an irregularity in the diffuse absorption, cysts and unremitting pains; diffuse absorption is a pathological finding. No absorption can ever be normal. In mapping, the reason always shows up. It may be cancer, an undiagnosed fracture, or an infection. It may also be a growth…. There was something suspicious that required further clarification.

And further on:

According to Dr Eli Sharvit’s affidavit of April 22, 1991, he examined the plaintiff’s right shoulder on the dates September 8, 1987, October 20, 1987, and November 27, 1987. Sharvit stated that at the end of the examination of November 27, 1987, in the framework of the consultation group, and after everybody had seen her and examined her file, it was unanimously agreed that a biopsy was necessary (emphasis added – T.O.).

As Dr. Sharvit clarified in his testimony, “there was a concern about a destructive process which would be irreversible.” He went on to say that:

[T]here was no explanation for the absorption evidenced by the bone mapping, and a biopsy was therefore required in order to reach a clear diagnosis.

In addition to the above, the district court accepted Dr. Sharvit’s account of events in paragraph 8 of his affidavit:

In other words, I spoke with the plaintiff and, regarding her shoulder, I explained that she would have to have an operation in order to identify the problem, because the findings provided grounds for suspicion of a growth, and an operation was the only way of clarifying the matter. We had this conversation on October 20, 1997, when I determined that there was a suspected growth of cartilage.

The court also referred to the testimony of Dr. Schweppy, affirming it:

The head of the Orthopedic Department in Carmel Hospital at the time of plaintiff’s hospitalization of the plaintiff was Dr. Yitzhak Isadore Schweppy. Dr. Schweppy testified in court that the bone mapping indicated “an aggravated diffusive absorption near the humerus” and that the technician conducting the bone mapping had written (September 1, 1987) “Nature of absorption unclear. Recommend further examination.” According to Schweppy, “the photograph indicates a pathological finding and the mapping also shows these signs. The mapping states that there is no unequivocal finding. All of this, in my opinion, necessitates a biopsy.

In view of all this, and since appellant’s expert, Prof. Stein, did not explicitly contest the need for a biopsy, the court concluded that it was medically necessary to perform it, and there are no grounds for our intervention in this finding. 

(c) Appellant maintained that she had never had problems with her shoulder, that she had never made any complaints in that regard, and that the entire issue of the biopsy came as a total surprise to her. Her version was rejected by the district court in view of the trust it placed in Dr. Sharvit. Relying on examinations performed on the appellant – a photograph of shoulder and mapping of shoulder – the court rightfully concluded that appellant had suffered from shoulder pains and that she was well aware of the “problem” she had with her shoulder.

(d) The court further noted that the appellant almost admitted to having been spoken to regarding the shoulder, prior to the biopsy. It was apparently referring to the following paragraph in her testimony, in which she said:

Prior to the anesthetic I asked why the operation was on the arm and not on the leg. After they performed the operation I asked them.

Para.12.

In this paragraph she had a slip of tongue, indicating that already prior to the operation she asked “why the operation was on the arm.” In other words, she was aware that they were about to operate upon her shoulder. Even so, she immediately “corrected” herself.

At all events, as stated, the entirety of the evidence indicates that the performance of the biopsy was required, as customary in similar cases, to rule out the serious suspicion of it being a cancerous growth.

5. In her judgment, Justice Beinisch explains why the conduct of the operating doctor should be regarded as negligent. I accept that regardless of appellant’s general awareness of the need for such an operation, the doctor failed to discharge his duty to explain to the appellant the importance of the operation and its necessity as opposed to its risks, in order to ensure that the appellant’s consent would indeed be “informed consent.” Prior to the operation there may indeed have been a period of time during which appellant knew that she was about to undergo a biopsy. Nonetheless, the circumstances in which her consent was obtained indicate that she did not give her informed consent. The appellant was initially summoned to the operating room for an operation on her leg. While she was in the operating room, immediately prior to the operation, it was clarified to her that they intended to perform a biopsy on her shoulder, without making the associated risks clear to her, as required. I therefore accept my colleague’s conclusion that there was negligence on the part of the treating doctors in their performance of the biopsy without giving the required explanation of its risks.

The district court determined that appellant had given her “informed consent” to the biopsy. It reached this conclusion in reliance, inter alia, on the conversation between Dr. Sharvit and appellant in October 1987, about two and a half months before the biopsy. However, the contents of that conversation do not substantiate the court’s conclusion. Even if we accept the court’s reliance on Dr. Sharvit’s testimony, his comments to the appellant regarding the need to perform a biopsy did not constitute an explanation of the risks and prospects of the biopsy as required from a doctor about to perform an operation on a patient. Dr Sharvit’s general comments to the appellant were made when she was already on the operating table, awaiting a different operation for which she had been prepared. Clearly, this could not satisfy the requirement of receiving informed consent, as explained by my colleague in her judgment.

So far, I have traversed a long way along the path leading to my colleague’s conclusions. Nonetheless, in one matter I cannot concur with her conclusion. I refer to the proof of the causal connection between the doctors’ negligence and the bodily damage suffered by the appellant as a result of the biopsy. I do not believe that there was proof of a causal connection between the doctors’ negligence and the bodily damage suffered by the appellant as a result of the biopsy. Consequently, my conclusion is that appellant is not entitled to compensation for this damage. On the other hand, it is my view that those responsible for the appellant’s treatment must compensate her for the violation of her right to dignity and autonomy, which flows from the doctors’ negligence. I will first discuss the question of the causal connection between negligence and the bodily damage.

Appellant’s Right to Compensation for Bodily Damage Caused As a Result of the Biopsy – the Causal Connection

6. Where a plaintiff bases a claim on the grounds of medical negligence, he or she bears the burden of proving, inter alia, a causal connection between the doctors’ negligence and the alleged damage, namely that the negligence caused the damage – that but for the negligence, there would have been no damage. This is the rule for all claims grounded in negligence, including claims in which the tort is imputed to the doctor for negligence in failing to discharge his or her duty of disclosure to the patient prior to receiving consent for treatment. See CA 4384/90 [3]; CA 4341/94 Berman (Minor) v. Moore Institute for Medical Information Ltd [7]; see also Shapira [77] at 236. Consequently, it was incumbent upon the appellant to prove that had she received the requisite explanation regarding the biopsy – the importance of the biopsy, compared to its risks – she would not have given her consent to its performance. Should it transpire, however, that even after such an explanation, the appellant would still have agreed to perform the biopsy, it can no longer be said that it was the doctor’s failure to receive her “informed consent” that actually caused the damage that occurred as a result of the biopsy. In other words, in such a case, one cannot say that it was the absence of such consent that caused the damage.

The question is: what would have happened had the appellant actually received all the requisite and relevant explanations regarding the operation and then been asked to give her consent to the biopsy? Upon receiving the information, would she have refused to undergo the biopsy, which would have prevented the damage caused to her by its performance? The answer is not clear:

There are considerable difficulties in responding to the hypothetical causal question of what would have happened if they had conducted themselves in accordance with the law. The response is necessarily dependent on guesses and conjecture, especially with respect to the question relating to hypothetical human responses.

I. Englard, Yesodot Haachraut Benezikin, Dinei Nezikin – Torat Hanezikin Haclallit [74] at 230-39.

The kind of matter being dealt with here poses a particular difficulty: determining whether a patient would have agreed to the operation had he or she possessed all the relevant facts prior to giving consent. In his book, The Philosophy of Tort Law, Englard deals with the question in all its complexity, especially in view of the fact that these cases are not normally decided exclusively by logical considerations. See Id, Informed Consent: The Problem of Autonomy and Compensation in [74] at 166-67; see also CA 4384/90 [3].

Considering the difficulty in answering that question, the Court’s response must be based on the evidence submitted and considerations of common sense and life experience.

7. The case before us also raises the issue of whether the answer to the question presented above should be given according to a subjective criterion, namely, how would the appellant before us have reacted, or alternatively, according to an objective criterion. In other words, how would a reasonable patient have conducted himself or herself in a similar situation. Another possibility is the mixed criterion: how would a reasonable patient in the appellant’s position have behaved.

Even though my tendency is towards the subjective criterion, with the objective criterion serving as an auxiliary tool in its application, we need not resolve the issue in this case. The reason is that in my view, under the circumstances of this case, both the subjective and the objective criterion lead to the same unavoidable conclusion. It may be presumed, with an extremely high degree of certainty, that the patient would have actually consented to the biopsy even if all the facts that were relevant for receiving her consent had been presented to her. In my view, the possibility or the chances that she would not have agreed to it are particularly low, if not altogether negligible.

8. In her testimony, Appellant did not address the question of whether she would have agreed to a biopsy had she received an explanation of its urgency, its dangers and its prospects. In court, she categorically denied any conversations with her doctors regarding her shoulder. She even denied ever having complained about pains in her shoulder. The court rightly rejected this testimony, considering the proven facts: Appellant had been asked to undergo examinations which included an x-ray of her shoulder as well as a bone mapping, and these were in fact conducted.

However, even though she denied that the subject of her shoulder and the need for the biopsy were raised at any stage, nothing prevented her from addressing the hypothetical question of her consent to a biopsy. Appellant was given the opportunity to explain whether or not she would have agreed and her reasons for either decision. Had she utilized the opportunity and explained her stance, the court would have subsequently examined the credibility of her position and reasons, as well as their reasonability. The appellant was silent on this point, even though her particular considerations for not assenting to a biopsy, if she had them, were known only to her.

And so, on this point, the district court correctly said that: “We have no evidence that in these or other circumstances, the plaintiff would not have agreed to the biopsy.”

9. The court cannot speak in the place of the appellant, who was silent on this matter in her testimony. What the court can do is examine the entire complex of circumstances, even without her testimony, and ask whether it indicates that the appellant, as a reasonable person, would have refused the biopsy, had she received an explanation of its need as opposed to its inherent risks. One must assess the likelihood that disclosure of the requisite information would have led the patient to oppose the performance of a biopsy. In deciding this question, the court must consider the type of treatment that the patient received and the degree of its urgency compared with the risks involved and assess the probable response of the patient according to the criterion of how a reasonable patient would have responded in similar circumstances.

This assessment must relate to the time at which the appellant’s agreement was required, in other words, prior to the biopsy, after being presented with all the relevant data and being asked to decide whether or not she agreed to the operation. Clearly, the answer cannot be based on wisdom after the fact, when it was already clear that the concern regarding a cancerous growth had evaporated and that she had been injured as a result of the operation.

10. The circumstances preceding the biopsy were as follows:

(a) Appellant had complained of severe pains in her shoulder, which lead to the conduct of various examinations. The examinations included an x-ray of her shoulder and bone mapping. These two examinations justified further clarifications, due to the possibility of there being a cancerous growth.

As evidenced by experts’ testimony, which the court relied upon, additional clarification was to have been conducted by way of a biopsy. In their examinations, the experts were not presented with any proposition to the effect that there were other means for conducting that clarification, means that would have posed less risk than a biopsy, which entailed surgical intervention. Nor was the court presented with any evidence from which it could deduce that a biopsy was not the only reasonable measure to confirm or negate the existence of a cancerous growth on the appellant’s shoulder. The circumstances as they were presented to the court indicated the clear necessity of the operation, and any person who cared about his or her health would have given consent, in the absence of extreme unusual circumstances that would have dissuaded the patient from consenting. There was no evidence of such circumstances in this case.

(b) All surgical interventions involve certain dangers. Unfortunately, one of those became reality in the appellant’s case. Even so, it is commonplace that the mere existence of an element of danger does not prevent operations or the performance of examinations which are medically necessary. It must be stressed that in our case, no evidence was submitted of any particular risks, beyond the ordinary risks attendant to any surgical intervention, which are involved in the performance of a biopsy. By itself, the fact that the appellant was injured as a result of the operation provides no indication about the nature of the risks that are part of the biopsy performed on the appellant.

(c) My colleague, Justice Beinisch, suggested that had appellant been apprised of the need for the biopsy as opposed to the risks entitled therein, then presumably, like any other any reasonable patient, she would have preferred to receive a second opinion regarding the need for the examination. I do not accept this presumption. As early as October 1987, it had been explained to the appellant that an operation would be necessary in order to examine the problem. Sec. A of Dr. Sharvit’s affidavit. Appellant denied that the meeting with Dr. Sharvit ever took place, and we heard nothing from her to indicate that she would have consulted with an additional expert had the need for a biopsy arisen. In this context, I will mention that Appellant had long been in the treatment of doctors in respondents’ orthopedic department, and she would naturally trust them. The same doctors had both recommended and performed other operations on the appellant without her having consulted an additional expert. Furthermore, in view of the proven need to perform a biopsy, it is reasonable to assume that any additional expert would have recommended the same examination. These facts help us understand the testimony of the respondents’ experts, upon which the district court saw fit to rely.

11. On the basis of these data, in my opinion, not only was there no proof that Appellant would not have agreed to the biopsy had she been presented with all the information necessary in order to receive her consent, but the circumstances indicate that she would actually have agreed to it. The examination was required in order to ascertain the existence of a serious risk to her health as a result of a cancerous growth, and Appellant had previously put her trust in the respondents’ doctors; these factors and all the other circumstances, too, point very clearly in this direction. Like any reasonable person, the appellant would have agreed to it.

Admittedly, despite the fact that at the end of November 1987, the medical team of the Orthopedic Department of the hospital determined that there was a need for a biopsy, it was not actually performed until January 7, 1988. Arguably, in view of the clarification required regarding the shoulder, it would have been appropriate to recommend the performance of the biopsy at an earlier date. The question as to why this didn’t happen was not clarified in the district court, because the witnesses were not fully examined on this matter. Even so, when the appellant was brought to undergo the leg operation, the doctors considered the biopsy operation urgent to a degree that gave it priority over the leg operation that the appellant required. This fact indicates a dimension of urgency in the performance of the biopsy.

12. My conclusion that there was no proof of a causal connection between breach of the duty to receive the informed consent of the appellant and the performance of the biopsy is based on considerations similar to those adopted by other courts in the past in rejecting similar claims for compensation for bodily damage in tort actions. I will cite two examples.

In Smith [56], an operation was performed on plaintiff’s spine. The operation involved a risk factor of a 25% chance that three of the plaintiff’s limbs would be paralyzed. Plaintiff was not informed of this risk prior to the operation, and as a result of the operation, she was indeed inflicted with paralysis in three limbs. She subsequently filed suit, demanding compensation for the bodily damage.

Based upon the doctors’ testimonies, the court ruled that the doctors were negligent in their failure to inform the patient of this risk. Even so, the action under this head of damage was rejected because it was determined that a causal connection between the omission of failing to inform about the risk of that damage and the damage that was actually caused had not been proven. The court noted that the evidence presented did not indicate any particular factors that might have influenced the plaintiff’s subjective position regarding the question of whether to receive the treatment or not. As for specific factors regarding the treatment, the court pointed out, inter alia, that failure to treat the patient within a short period of time would have left the plaintiff paralyzed in all the limbs of her body. Furthermore, the danger to which she would have been exposed if the operation had not succeeded would not have been more severe than the danger that she could have expected had she not undergone the operation. On the other hand, had the operation succeeded, it would have postponed the plaintiff’s disability for a significant period of time. The court therefore concluded “unhesitatingly” that there was a strong likelihood that the plaintiff would have agreed to undergo the operation even had she received full information and that it was “in the highest degree unlikely” that the plaintiff would have refused to undergo the operation. Consequently, the court rejected the plaintiff’s claim for compensation based on the bodily damage caused to her.

The court acted similarly in Goorkani [66]. In that case, a man was treated with a particular medicine for an eye disease from which he suffered. Treatment with this medicine for a period exceeding a few months, at the dosages being given to the plaintiff, involved a high risk of infertility. In spite of the ongoing nature of the treatment, which extended for over a year and a half, plaintiff was not informed of the danger. The treatment solved his problem of vision, but the risk of infertility materialized, culminating in a suit for damages compensation.

The court ruled that in failing to give the information, the doctors breached their duty of care to the plaintiff. Nonetheless, his claim for compensation for bodily damage was rejected in the absence of the causal connection between the breach and the stated damage. In its ruling, the court considered the fact that the treatment was given to the plaintiff during his studies, while he was working towards an engineering degree. At that time, his motivation to complete his studies was particularly strong. As such, the problems regarding his vision caused him severe anxiety and even led to emergency hospitalization for treatment of this problem. Considering the fact that at that time of his life, the plaintiff was also experiencing marital problems, the court’s view was that even had he been informed of the danger of infertility, the plaintiff would have taken that risk in order to save his vision. In other words, the path of action chosen by the plaintiff would not have changed, even had the doctors discharged their duty to give him all the relevant information. Plaintiff’s claim was therefore rejected under this head of damage, in the absence of a causal connection between the violation and the damage.

I did not cite these two examples in order to prove that that the conclusion in the two aforementioned cases regarding the absence of a causal connection was the necessary conclusion in those cases. I cited them only in order to illustrate that when negligence is proven regarding the failure to receive informed consent for the operation, the court will not be afraid to determine, on the basis of the facts of the case, that there was no causal connection between the negligence in not receiving informed consent to the operation and the bodily damage caused by the operation.

13. My conclusion is therefore that the appellant is not entitled to compensation for bodily damage caused to her as a result of the biopsy. In view of this result, I need not express my opinion as to what the result would have been, had it been possible to prove that the balance of probability indicated that Appellant would have refused to receive the treatment had she been aware of all the relevant facts. For example, had it been possible to determine that there was a 30% chance that she would have refused to undergo a biopsy, the question might have arisen as to whether to give monetary expression to the loss of that chance, as a result of the breach of the duty to receive the appellant’s informed consent to the biopsy. It has been argued that in such a case, the appellant should be entitled to compensation calculated as a function of the degree of probability that she would have refused to perform the biopsy. My colleague, Justice Strasberg-Cohen, adopted this position in her opinion in this case, similar to her position in CA 6643/95 Cohen v Histadrut Klalit Health Fund [8] (see also Justice Mazza’s opinion in CA 4384/190 [3]). In the example that I gave, this would mean that appellant would be entitled to compensation equivalent to 30% of the damage caused as a result of the biopsy.

In view of my conclusion regarding the causal connection, under the facts of this case, I will not express my opinion on the question, and it will remain open, pending deliberation and decision in an appropriate case.

14. This completes our discussion of whether or not Appellant is entitled to compensation for bodily damages, but it does not complete my judgment. The additional question requiring resolution is whether compensation should be awarded to the appellant for the non-bodily damage sustained by her due to the violation of her autonomy, deriving from the fact that an operation was performed on her body without her having given her informed consent. I will now examine this question.

IntroductionThe Right to Autonomy

15. The point of departure for this discussion is the basic recognition that every person has a fundamental right to autonomy. Every individual has the right to decide his or her deeds and wishes in accordance with his or her choices, and to act in accordance with those choices. The right to autonomy is, in the language of that definition, “his or her independence, self-alliance and self contained ability to decide.” F. Carnelli, Crisis and Informed Consent: Analysis of a Law-Medicine Malocclusion [97], n.4 at 56. In a similar vein, Justice Cheshin stated that: “the law recognizes the autonomy of the individual to formulate his or her will as he or she considers appropriate, for his or her own ‘good’; it is the individual who decides his or her own ‘good’: his or her ‘good’ is his or her will, and his or her will is his or her ‘good.’ A person’s ‘will,’ whether explicit or implied, includes that person’s ‘good.’ A person’s ‘good’ is inseparable from his or her will.” FHC 7015/94 Attorney General v. Anonymous [9] at 95-96. A person’s right to shape his or her life and fate encompasses all the central aspects of his or her life: place of residence, occupation, the people with whom he or she lives, and the content of his or her beliefs. It is a central existential component of the life of every individual in society. It expresses recognition of the value of every individual as a world unto himself or herself. It is essential for the self-determination of every individual, in the sense that the entirety of an individual’s choices constitutes his or her personality and life. See D. Herman, The Basis for the Right of Committed Patients to Refused Psycho-tropic Medication [98].

16. The individual’s right to autonomy is not expressed only in the narrow sense of the ability to choose. It also includes another –physical – dimension of the right to autonomy, relating to a person’s right to be left alone. HCJ 2481/93 Dayan v. Commander of Jerusalem District [10] at 470-72. The import of the right is, inter alia, that every person has freedom from unsolicited non-consensual interference with his of her body. Dworkin made this point when addressing this aspect of individual autonomy:

It is a physical concept rather than an intellectual one. If you touch me or eavesdrop on me, you have injured my autonomy by invading my space. If you actually do something to change my body, you have injured my autonomy by changing the very constitution of what I am.

R.B. Dworkin, Medical Law and Ethics in the Post-Autonomy Age [99] at 733.

17. The recognition of a person’s right to autonomy is a basic component of our legal system, as a legal system in a democratic state. R. Gavison, Esrim Shana Lehilchat Yardor – Hazechut Lehibacher Vilikachei Hahistoria [78]; HCJ 693/91 Efrat v. Commissioner of the Population Registry in the Ministry of Interior (Efrat) [11] at 770. It constitutes one of the central expressions of the constitutional right of every person in Israel to dignity, a right anchored in the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty. Indeed, it has already been ruled that one of the expressions of right to dignity is “the freedom of choice of every person as an individual being” and that this reflects the conception that every person … is a world in himself or herself and an end unto himself or herself.” HCJ 7357/95 Baraki Petar and Humphries (Israel) Ltd. v. State of Israel, (hereinafter, Baraki Petar and Humphries [12] at 783-84) (Barak, P.). President Barak further noted that, “The autonomy of individual will is a basic value in our legal system. Today it is anchored in the constitutional protection of human dignity.” HCJ 4330/93 Ganem v. Tel Aviv District Committee of the Bar Association (Ganem) [13] at 233-34. In this context, President Shamgar gave the following explanation of human dignity:

Human dignity is reflected, inter alia, in the ability of a human being as such, to freely form his or her personality at his or her own free will, to express ambitions and to choose the means of realizing them, to make his or her own volitional choices, not to be subjected to arbitrary coercion, the right to fair treatment by any authority or any other individual, to benefit from the inherent equality of all human beings …

CA 59942/92 Anonymous v. Anonymous [14] at 42.

18. The right to autonomy is “a framework right.” 3 A. Barak, Parshanut Bimishpat [Interpretation in Law], Parshanut Chukatit [Constitutional Interpretation] [76] at 357-58. Accordingly, this right served as a basis for deriving numerous specific rights. For example, it was the basis of the right of every person to choose his or her family name (Efrat [11]); for the right of the criminally accused not to be present at trial against their will (Baraki Peta Humphries, supra [12]; it was accorded weight regarding the question of appointing a guardian for another person (CA 1233/94 Cohen v. Attorney General [15] paras. 4,5, (Strasberg-Cohen, J.)). It was the basis for the fundamental right of every person to freedom of movement in Israel. HC 5016/96 Horev v. Transportation Minister [16] at 59-60 {256-57} (Barak, P.). It was also the basis of a person’s right to choose his or her own attorney to represent the person in court. Ganem, supra [13]. It was also given significant weight regarding the question of whether and to what extent one can recognize the validity of the adoption of an adult person, based on the approach that “In our times, when ‘human dignity’ is a protected, constitutional right, we must give effect to the individual's desire to concretize his or her own personal being …” CA 7155/96 Anonymous v. Attorney General [17] at 175 (Beinisch, J).

19. A person’s right to dignity and autonomy are cardinally important in the context of medical treatment. Medical treatment is part of the inner core of a person’s right to control his or her life. The impact it may have on a person’s lifestyle and quality of life may be direct and often irreversible. Accordingly, the derivative of a person’s right to autonomy is the right to receive information regarding the medical treatment he or she receives in a hospital. LCA 1412/94 Hadassah Medical Association, Ein Kerem v. Gilad [18] at 525. In the same vein, it was held that a person may not be pressured, either directly or indirectly, into consenting to an operation on his or her body which he or she does not want by way of reducing the compensation to which he or she is entitled. CA 4837/92 “Eliyahu” Insurance Company v. Borba [19]. This expresses the conception that “a medical operation constitutes an assault on a person’s body, and a person must retain autonomy over his or her body to decide whether he or she desires such an assault or not.” Id. at 261. The patient is entitled to refuse treatment, even if its advantages exceed its disadvantages and its prospects outweigh its dangers. The central focus of the decision to perform medical treatment is primarily the patient’s rights as a person, especially his or her right to dignity and autonomy, and only to a lesser extent, the medical repercussions of his or her decision. See R. Macklin, Symposium: Law and Psychiatry, Part II: Some Problems in Gaining Informed Consent from Psychiatric Patients [100] at 349-50. See also Justice Mazza’s opinion in CA 4384/90 [3] at 181.

The right to autonomy is also the main foundation of the doctrine of informed consent under which, subject to certain exceptions which are not relevant here, no medical procedure can be performed on a person’s body unless his or her informed is given. CA 3108/91 [1] at 91. In this context, the rule is that “where the choice of a medical course or the receipt of medical treatment involves substantial risks, doctors are obliged (subject to exceptions) to provide the patient with the information that is reasonably necessary for him or her to reach a personal and informed decision as to whether or not to choose the particular medical treatment and to take the risks involved. CA 4384/90 [3] at 182 (Mazza, J.). The decision concerning medical treatment … “must be an individual decision which first and foremost takes into account the will and choices of the patient himself..” Id. Justice Dorner summarized this point well in CA 434/94 [7]:

The patient is not an object. The patient is a subject who bears the consequences of the risks and chances that the doctor takes when choosing the manner of treatment. As such, the patient has the basic right, flowing from the autonomy of the individual, to make an informed decision, i.e. with awareness of the relevant facts, whether to agree to medical treatment being proposed to him or her.

Id. at 212.

20. Parenthetically, it should be noted, in order to provide a complete picture, that in 1996, the Patient’s Rights Law was enacted. The purpose of the law is “to establish the rights of a person applying for, or receiving medical treatment and to protect his or her dignity and privacy.” Sec. 1. The law prescribes, inter alia, a detailed arrangement regulating the subject of the patient’s informed consent to medical treatment Sec 13-15. This law does not apply in our case, given that it was enacted after the biopsy was performed on the appellant.

Violation of Autonomy: A Remunerable Damage Under the Tort Ordinance [New Version]

21. Returning to the case before us. As I indicated above, under the circumstances of this case, the duty to receive appellant’s informed consent to the biopsy on her shoulder was not discharged. This was a violation of appellant’s basic right, as a human being, to dignity and autonomy. Does this fact confer the appellant with a right to compensation, even if the appellant suffered no bodily damage as a result of the failure to receive her informed consent?

The first question to be addressed in this matter is whether or not the damage involved in the harm to the patient’s dignity and autonomy is “damage” in the sense of the Tort Ordinance [New Version]. In my view, this question must be answered affirmatively. The term “damage” is defined in Section 2 of the Tort Ordinance [New Version]. The definition is broad, including “loss of life, loss of assets, comfort, bodily welfare or reputation, or detriment thereof, or any other similar loss or detriment.”

In the framework of this definition, protection is given to numerous intangible interests. As such, compensation is awarded for non-pecuniary damage, such as pain and suffering, which are part of the bodily damage caused to a victim. The breadth of the definition led to the ruling that any harm to bodily comfort, pain and suffering, even without physical expression, even if not accompanied by any bodily damage of any kind, may constitute remunerable damage in a tort action. CA 243/83 Jerusalem Municipality v. Gordon [20] at 139 (hereinafter - Gordon). In accordance with this approach, the Tort Ordinance [New Version] also protects “the victim’s interests in his or her life, comfort, and happiness.” Id. at 141. Accordingly, the Court ruled that a person harassed by reason of a criminal procedure that originated in the negligent adoption of a mistaken criminal procedure against him is entitled to compensation from the prosecuting authority for that damage. Id.

In a series of subsequent judgments, the Court trod a similar path, awarding damages for harming intangible interests of plaintiffs in tort actions. Hence, the Court ruled that the owner of a copyright is entitled to compensation for psychological damage and emotional distress caused by the violation of the right. CA 4500/90 Herschko v. Aurbach [21] at 432 (Levin, D.P.). This was also the ruling regarding damage to a person’s dignity and freedom occasioned by his coerced and illegal hospitalization in a mental health hospital. CA 558/84 Carmeli v. State of Israel (Carmeli) [22] at 772 (Netanyahu, J.). Similarly, the Court ruled that the suffering sustained by a woman whose husband divorced her under circumstances of duress constitutes compensable damage. CA 1730/92 Matzrava v. Matzrava [23], para. 9 (Goldberg, J.).

The same applies to the violation of a person’s dignity and sensibilities which constitute a fundamental head of damages in the tort of assault and in the tort of false imprisonment. See H. McGregor, On Damages at 1024, 1026.

Against this background, I think that the violation of human dignity and right to autonomy caused by the performance of a medical procedure on a person without his or her informed consent entitles him or her to compensatory damages under tort law. The illegal harm to a person’s sensibilities attendant to the failure to respect the basic right to shape his or her life according to his or her own will constitutes a detriment to that person’s welfare and falls within the aforementioned category of “damage.” It matters not whether we regard it as damage to “comfort” or “or any other similar loss or detriment” under the definition of the “damage” in section 2 of the Ordinance. We have dealt with the centrality of the right to autonomy in shaping the identity and fate of a person in the society in which we live. The right to autonomy is central to the formulation of a person’s identity and fate in our society. It is a crucial component of a person’s ability to live as an independent and thinking individual. The inevitable conclusion is that this right is an essential part of a person’s interest in “his or her life, comfort, and happiness” (Gordon [20] at 122), and its violation may entitle the individual to compensatory damages. As Crisp wrote:

One’s well-being is constituted partly by the very living of one’s life oneself, as opposed to having it led for one by others. The fear we have of paternalism does not arise merely from the thought that we know our own interests better than others, but from the high value we put on running our own lives.

R Crisp, Medical Negligence, Assault, Informed Consent and Autonomy, [101] at 82.

A person is not an object. Every legally competent person is entitled to have his or her wishes respected by society and its members, in all important matters relating to that individual, provided that he or she does not harm others. LCrim 6795/93 Agadi v. State of Israel [24] at 710. It derives from the recognition of a person’s intrinsic value and of the fact that all people are free. Violation of this fundamental right, other than by force of legal power or right, seriously vitiates individual welfare, constituting damages for which compensation can be awarded.

Violation of Autonomy, Violation of the Doctor’s Duty of Care to the Patient

22. Our affirmative answer to the question of whether the damage discussed entitles its victim to compensation under the Tort Ordinance [New Version] does not terminate the discussion. Where a claim is based on negligence, the victim’s right to compensation depends on whether the tortfeasor owes a duty of care to the victim to prevent that damage. Recognition of this obligation is a function of “considerations of legal policy.” Gordon [20] at 140. Gordon ruled that the tort of negligence also encompasses a duty of care for damage which is neither pecuniary nor bodily, caused to persons within the first circle of risk, in other words, the targets of the injurious activity. In this context, Justice Barak ruled that:

The tort of negligence should provide equal protection to both the victim’s interest in his or her body and money and his or her interest in life, comfort and happiness. Non-pecuniary damage should not be regarded as “parasitical,” only to be tolerated when ancillary to pecuniary damage. It should be recognized as independent damage, meriting compensation as such. Human dignity, a person’s reputation, comfort, and mental well-being are important to proper societal life and must receive the appropriate protection granted to all other pecuniary interests. A person’s body and property are no more important than his or her grief.

Gordon [20] at 142.

Application of these considerations in a case of the type at hand tips the scales in favor of recognizing a victim’s right to compensation for non-pecuniary damages. The tortfeasor – who was responsible for providing the treatment – is clearly capable of anticipating the damages that will ensue from the violation of the person’s basic right to autonomy should the person fail to receive the information necessary to decide whether or not to undergo the treatment. See CA 195/91 State of Israel v. Levy [25] at 65-66 (Shamgar, P).

The person responsible for providing treatment and his or her patient are connected by relations of “proximity” within the tort law meaning of the term. This term refers to the component of duty of care, and it relates to “a special connection of different kinds between the tortfeasor and the victim.” It serves as “a means of control and supervision over the borders of responsibility by delimiting the “circles of danger.” Y. Gilad, Al Hanachot Avoda, Intuitzia Shiputit Veratzionaliut beKeviat Gidrei Achrayut BeRashlanut [79] at 322. A particularly close and intimate connection exists between the patient and the person responsible for his treatment in view of the treatment’s potentially far-reaching implications for the patient’s life and welfare. Against this background it was ruled that the patient-doctor relationship is predicated on a relationship of trust which “is the basis of the patient’s readiness to place his or her life, health, and welfare in the doctor’s hands.” CA 50/91 Sabin v. Minister of Health [26] at 34 (Shamgar P.). The patient undergoing a medical procedure is in the primary circle of risk of suffering harm if, prior to that procedure, the patient does not receive all the relevant information. Recognition of the patient’s right to compensation will not create broad circles of obligations which we cannot anticipate in advance. Consequently, the proximity requirement derives from the consideration that “according to any consideration of legal policy, there is a (normative) duty to anticipate non-pecuniary damage to a person who happens to fall within the primary circle of danger. In other words the person who was the target of the injurious action.” Gordon [20] at 142.

Furthermore, the nature of the relationship between the patient and doctor is such that the doctor is in a better position to prevent these kinds of damages. It must be remembered: The doctor enjoys an absolute advantage in knowledge over the patient. As a rule, the patient lacks the tools that would enable him or her to make an independent assessment of the various matters relating to the treatment. The patient does not have the fundamental corpus of knowledge that would enables him or her to direct questions to the treating doctor about all aspects of the particular medical procedure being considered. In other words, the doctor responsible for the treatment is fully equipped to adopt all measures that are necessary to prevent the damage that may be incurred by the patient due to a failure to provide important information prior to the actual treatment. Recognition of the patient’s right to compensation for violation of his autonomy in a case where this duty was breached may also help contribute to the duty actually being fulfilled [in other cases – ed.]. It may be of assistance in preventing situations such as ours, in which the doctors ascribe minimal significance, if any, to the patient’s opinion regarding the medical procedure, which in their opinion should be performed on the patient’s body.

Rejection of Considerations Against Recognizing the Obligation to Compensate for the Violation of Autonomy

23. Are there any counter-considerations, tipping the scale against recognizing the obligation to compensate for violation of a patient’s autonomy?

a) One possible consideration concerns the fear of what is referred to as “defensive medicine.” By that I mean the practice of medicine focused on the doctor’s protection against potential liability as distinct from the focus on the patient’s welfare. See the detailed comment of my colleague, Justice Strasberg-Cohen, regarding this concern; CA 2989/95 Korantz v. Sapir Medical Center – “Meir” Hospital at 698-99; A. Porat, Dinei Nezikin: Avlat Harashlanut alpi Pesikato shel Beit Hamishpat Haelyon Minekudat Mabat Theoretit [Tort of Negligence], [80] at 37. In our case, this fear would be manifested by providing unnecessary, superfluous information to the patient with the intention of exempting the doctor from possible liability. But in fact, “flooding” the patient with unnecessary information can actually violate the patient’s autonomy to the extent that it prevents him or her from exercising effective and meaningful discretion before deciding whether to undergo the medical procedure.

In my opinion, however, this fear should not be accorded significant weight in our case. Irrespective of whether or not we recognize an obligation to compensate for violation of the patient’s right to autonomy, it is still the doctor’s duty to give the patient all essential information of importance for the patient’s decision whether or not to consent to a particular medical procedure. This is the derivate of the doctor’s general and concrete duty of care which he owes to the patient, and which today is anchored in the Patient’s Right Law.

Our case is not concerned with broadening the existing duty or creating an expanded duty to give the patient information. There are parameters that determine the scope of information that the doctor must give the patient, and we will not broaden them. The obligation to give the patient this information applies, and will continue to apply, only to information of which the patient must be aware in order to decide whether or not to agree to the treatment. The doctor’s failure to discharge his or her duty of disclosure to the patient violates the patient’s autonomy. The determination that such violation of autonomy creates an additional right to compensation in no way affects the nature or the scope of this duty. The scope and the nature of the information which the doctor must give to the patient continues to be a derivative of the patient’s right to decide, on the basis of all the relevant information, whether to agree to the treatment proposed. Even in the legal regime proposed, which recognizes the patient’s right to compensation for the mere fact of the violation of his or her autonomy, the patient would not be entitled to any compensation in a situation in which the doctor failed to give the patient information which was not important to the patient’s decision.

Furthermore, in the current legal regime, doctors are liable for compensation of patients when there is a causal connection between the violation of the duty to receive the patient’s informed consent and the bodily damage caused to the patient. Usually the victim’s compensation award for the mere violation of the patient’s right to autonomy will be relatively small in relation to compensation for bodily damage. We should remember that we are not dealing with punitive or extraordinary damages but rather with compensation for harm to an intangible value, usually of restricted scope. See para. 27, infra. As such, we are not dealing with the broadening of potential professional liability to a degree which could trigger a real fear of widespread adoption of the practice of giving superfluous information to patients. In this context, Englard cites the following statement in his book: “Authoritarianism is deeply embedded in professional practices.” Supra [83] at 165. These comments, which largely reflect reality, tell us that as a matter of fact, we are still a far cry from the situation in which a patient’s autonomy will be violated by being provided with superfluous information. As such, I would not accord significant weight to this consideration.

b) Another risk mentioned in this connection is the danger of high administrative costs due to the court being flooded with claims. Amongst the other factors, there are objective difficulties in adjudicating this kind of tort action, which by definition is vague and intangible. See Porat [80] at 389.

The “flooding” claim has been raised on a number of occasions in the past, when the question deliberated was the existence of a duty of care on the part of the different administrative authorities. See e.g. CA 429/82 State of Israel v. Sohan [28] at 741 (Barak, J); Gordon, supra [20] at 125. Usually the Court has not accorded significant weight to this claim, and in my opinion, rightly so. Experience indicates that none of the cases in which the claim was raised actually triggered the flooding of which we had been warned, including with regard to the subject of compensation for non-pecuniary damage only. Absent, a firm, factual foundation for this claim, I would therefore avoid according any significant weight to this consideration. Furthermore, we must remember that we are dealing here with substantive law, which concerns the rights of individuals to compensation for a violation of one of their basic rights. Courts exist in order to do justice, and in the words of Justice Netanyahu, discussing periodic compensation payments:

The principle of the finality of a judgment, whether it protects a party against being unnecessarily disturbed or protects the court against being flooded with applications for repeated adjudication, is indeed an important matter, but it should not prevail over the primary consideration, which is doing justice between two parties. CA 283/89 Haifa Municipality v. Moskovitz [29] at 727 (emphasis added, T.O).

(c) It was further claimed that that there is no need to recognize a damageable right in cases of the kind before us, because in reality there are numerous patients who do not desire autonomy when receiving medical treatment. For various reasons rooted in the nature of the situation of treatment situation and the nature of the doctor-patient relationship, patients prefer to transfer responsibility for deciding their fate to the doctors treating them. See Englard, supra [83], at 163-65. Consequently, one cannot say that any damage was incurred by these patients due to the failure to disclose the risks and damages occasioned by the treatment they received.

I lack the tools required for an empirical examination of this proposition. I have serious doubts whether most patients voluntarily waive any significant involvement in the decision making process regarding treatment they are about to receive and have no interest in such involvement. Furthermore, compensation for damage awarded for the violation of the right to autonomy is individually based, taking into consideration the particular circumstances of the case. See para. 27, infra. Accordingly, there may be cases in which the evidence indicates that the patient’s right to autonomy was not violated, despite the failure to comply with the legal duty to receive the patient’s informed consent to medical treatment. For example, the patient’s particular subjective preferences may lead the court to conclude that there is no justification for granting the patient compensation for violation of that right. Nonetheless, from a conceptual perspective, this does not preclude recognition of statutory remedy for cases in which the evidence indicates a violation of the patient’s right to autonomy.

As such, I conclude the reasons for rejecting recognition of a duty to compensate for damages caused by the violation of autonomy do not convince me to change my conclusion that such duty should be recognized.

24. This conclusion is buttressed by an additional consideration. Normally, there is a contractual connection binding the patient, the doctor treating him or her, and the institution in which treatment is given. This contract includes an implicit condition whereby the treatment given to the patient will comply with required standards of expertise and reasonability. Providing treatment without receiving the patient’s informed consent to the treatment constitutes a breach of this duty and is therefore a breach of the contractual obligation owed to the patient. See CA 3786 Levi v. Sherman [30] at 462. That violation may entitle the patient to a remedy, inter alia, under section 13 of the Contract Law (Remedies for Breach of Contract), 1970, which provides that “where the breach of contract has caused other than pecuniary damage, the Court may award compensation for that damage at the rate it deems appropriate under the circumstances of the case.” Among other things, the provision entitles the victim of such a violation to compensation for “hurt, suffering, disappointment and emotional pain, and perhaps even for loss of pleasure.” G. Shalev, Dinei Chozim [Contracts Law] [75] at 586. These damages are essentially similar to damages sustained by the patient due to the violation of his or her autonomy. Recognition of a contractually based compensatory right by reason of those damages provides additional support for the conclusion that there should be recognition of a similar duty in the tort context. There is no rational reason for distinguishing between the grounds for a contractual action and the grounds for an action in tort, where both actions flow from the same set of relations.

Case Law Supporting Recognition of Right to Compensation for the Violation of Autonomy

25. In addition to the aforementioned considerations, I will add that over the last few years, the tendency in case law has been to recognize the patient’s right to compensation for damages incurred by reason of the violation of his or her dignity caused by the treating doctor’s failure to provide relevant information, even in situations where there was no proof of a causal connection between the bodily damage caused to the patient and the doctor’s violation of the duty.

In this context, I refer to Goorkani [66], mentioned above in another context. A man received treatment aimed at preventing blindness that was developing due to a sickness from which he was suffering. He was not informed that the treatment was liable to render him infertile. The court determined that there was no proof that the patient’s decision would have been different had he been informed of that risk. Even so, the court awarded compensation for the sum of 2,500 pounds sterling by reason of “the loss of self-esteem, shock and anger at the discovery of his infertility, together with the frustration and disruption which ignorance and sudden shock of discovery brought to the marital relationship.” Id. at 24-25 (emphasis added – T.O).

Similarly, in Smith [56], also referred to above, the court ruled that there was no proof of a causal connection between the paralysis suffered by plaintiff following her operation and the omission of failing to inform her, prior to the operation, of the 25% risk factor of disability. As stated, the [physical damages – ed.] claim was rejected, but the court still awarded plaintiff the sum of 3,000 pounds sterling for the mental shock she sustained upon becoming aware that she had incurred a severe disability, with no prior warning of the possibility of its occurrence. The court arrived at a similar result in Lachambra v. Nair (1989) [57], cited by Edward ([83], n.19 at 172). There, the court ruled that it was not proven – objectively or subjectively - that plaintiff would have not agreed to the performance of the proposed medical procedure, even had he been given all the relevant information. But despite the absence of proof that the tort had caused pecuniary damage, plaintiff was awarded compensation for the sum of $5000, in view of the breach of the patient’s right to receive all the relevant information prior to the medical treatment.

Summing up this point, these judgments evidence a trend which is in conformity with my own conclusion: recognition of the duty to compensate for the mere violation of a person’s autonomy.

26. This concludes my discussion of the patient’s right to compensation for violation of autonomy occasioned by the breach of the duty to receive his informed consent to medical treatment. My conclusion is that there should be recognition of a duty to compensate the patient for this violation. Indeed, if we take a serious attitude to the patient’s right to choose whether and what kind of medical treatment he or she is to receive, then our ruling should be that there is “a price” for the very fact that his or her dignity was harmed because medical treatment was performed on the patient’s body without receiving the patient’s informed consent. See M.R. Fluck, The Due Process of Dying [102] at 141. In her book, Barak-Erez made this point too, arguing that “if tort law purports to protect interests which the legal system considers important, then in accordance with contemporary thinking, the time has come to extend the protection of these laws to individual rights.” [73] at 157.

Violation of Autonomy in Addition to Bodily Damage Caused by Negligence in Medical Treatment

27.  At this point. we must relate to the concern mentioned by my colleague, Justice Beinisch, that recognition of the patient’s right to compensation for the violation of his or her autonomy may paradoxically lead to “a limitation of the compensation given to the victim of a treatment, being content with nominal compensation…” in view of the danger that the courts will avoid “dealing with the complex question of the causal connection”.

These comments rest on the assumption, with which I concur, that as a matter of principle, violation of autonomy and bodily damage constitute two distinct torts, one being supplementary to another and not instead of the other. Compensation for violation of autonomy does not replace compensation for bodily damage. It is supplementary thereto, and attempts to place the injured party as near as possible to his or her original position by way of pecuniary compensation.

Indeed, there are numerous cases in which the claim for compensation occasioned by violation of autonomy will not be the main remedy requested, and the claim will focus on the patient’s right to compensation for bodily damage caused by reason of medical treatment performed without the his or her informed consent. In that framework, the examination required is not limited to ascertaining whether or not there was a breach of the duty to provide the patient with all information required to decide whether not to undergo the treatment. The parties and the court, too, must also decide upon the causal connection between the breach of the duty and the damage actually caused. Indeed, in numerous cases both the evidence and legal argumentation focus primarily on this last question. A question arises as to whether this situation provides cause for concern that the court will take the “easy” path. In other words, the court is liable to determine that there was no casual connection between the breach of the duty and damage caused, even in the absence of any substantive justification for its determination. It could choose this path of action in the knowledge that the patient also has a right to some compensation for violation of his autonomy.

I think that the question ought to be answered in the negative. In my opinion, trial judges deserve credit in the form of the assumption that they will not diminish the substantive rights of a patient to whom remunerable damage was caused as a result of receiving medical treatment without his informed consent. Nor should one forget that judgments in these matters are subject to appeal. Inadequate reasoning for the determination was that there no proof of casual connection between the violation of the duty and the damage that was caused will not stand up to judicial review. Neither is it amiss to mention that in the two English cases mentioned above, which determined that there was no casual connection between the violation of the duty and the actual damage, there was, inter alia, a ruling of compensation for the violation of autonomy and a detailed judicial discussion of the question of the casual connection. Neither of the judgments evidence any sign of an attempt to “avoid” dealing with this complicated question.

In sum, there does not appear to be any substantial foundation for my colleague’s concern. As such, my conclusion is that there ought to be recognition of the tort of violation of right to autonomy as an independent tort under which compensation is awarded to a patient, where there was a breach of the duty to provide him or her with necessary information.

The Extent of the Damage in the Violation to the Right to Autonomy – Generally and in Our Case

28. Having ruled that there is a duty to compensate for damages sustained as a result of violation of autonomy, I will now examine the question of proving the damage and its scope. Naturally, matters relating to the proof and the extent of damage are determined in accordance with the particular data in each individual case and the evidence submitted in court. The substantive criterion for generally determining the amount of compensation to which the victim is entitled is the criterion of restoring the situation to its original [ex ante – ed.] state. This criterion is an individual one. It requires an individual assessment of the gravity of the harm caused to the specific victim. See CA 2934/93 Soroka v. Hababu [31] at 692.

In cases of the kind under discussion, the damage is expressed primarily in the plaintiff’s psychological and emotional response to the fact that medical treatment was performed on the patient’s body without his or her informed consent and the fact that risks materialized of which the patient was not informed prior to agreeing to the treatment See Englard at 164. In assessing the amount of compensation for the damage, there is importance to the severity of the breach of the duty to receive the patient’s informed consent prior to performing the treatment. Failure to provide any manner of significant information concerning the procedure about to be performed is generally more serious than failure to provide part of the substantive information.

Similarly, the graver the danger of which the patient was not informed in terms of possible injury, and the greater the likelihood of it materializing, the more serious the violation of patient autonomy. In other words, there is a proportional relationship between the gravity of the decision from the patient’s perspective, the gravity attaching to a denial of his or her effective involvement in the decision-making process, and the gravity of the violation of the right to autonomy. Thus, to the extent that the potential damage is greater, so too, greater importance attaches to the duty of informing the patient of the potential danger, which in turn impacts on the severity of the violation of the duty and the actual damage caused to the patient by that omission.

Clearly, these guidelines are only general. By definition, the damage in this kind of case involves a predominantly subjective aspect, giving rise to inevitable difficulties in assessing it. Ultimately, the sum of compensation in each particular case, similar to compensation for other non-pecuniary damages, is a matter of judicial discretion, and it is thus determined by making an evaluation based on all the relevant circumstances and the impression of the court. The court must therefore adopt a balanced approach. It should give the appropriate weight to the fact that basic human rights were violated, which dictates an award of appropriate compensation as opposed to a symbolic compensation. On the other hand, considering the difficulties inherent in the procedure of accessing the damage, judicial restraint is required, and exaggerated compensation awards should be avoided/ See Alexander v Home Office [58] at 122, which adopted a similar approach.

Summing up this point, Barak-Erez’s comments are relevant, with the necessary changes, for assessing damage in the case of violation of an abstract constitutional right:

Compensation will be based on an assessment of the degree of offense to the individual’s sensibilities, against the background of the particular circumstances. In view of the essence of this kind of violation of rights, one cannot expect accurate proof of damage, as with the proof required for consequential damages, whether physical or economic. This kind of proof is not possible, given that there is no criterion for general, non-pathological feelings of insult and grief. Courts will have to make an assessment based on the circumstances and also based on the judges’ life experience. The compensation will not be symbolic. It will be based on the assumption the damage was caused….

On the other hand, one can not diverge from principles of tort by awarding compensation which is unrelated to the concrete violation and its circumstances. The sum of compensation cannot and should not reflect the universal value of the right … In the area of torts, compensation is determined according to the damage suffered by the plaintiff himself or herself, and not according to the value of his or her rights from the perspective of another person”.

[73] at 276-77.

Precision is required here. These comments were made in the context of a general thesis, advocating recognition of the citizen’s right to compensation when an authority illegally violates his constitutional right. The question is an important one, concerning judicial recognition of the existence of “constitutional torts,” but it does not arise in the case before us, and I need not express a position on the matter. Even so, the author dealt with the subject of compensation and assessment of the appropriate amount of compensation in the case of a violation of a constitutional right. Her comments are applicable mutatis mutandis to the case before us, in which we are required to determine the sum of compensation for negligence. Furthermore, they express the salient elements of my own views on the subject.

29. In the case before us no detailed evidence was submitted regarding the damage sustained by Appellant. The lack of evidence as such does not vitiate Appellant’s right to compensation for general damage of the violation of her autonomy. When dealing with general damage as opposed to pecuniary damage, the court may, in appropriate circumstances, award monetary compensation even absent specific and detailed proof of concrete damage.

This was the spirit of the Supreme Court ruling in Matzraba [23], mentioned above. That case concerned a woman’s action in tort against her ex-husband who had divorced her against her will, in contravention of section 181 of the Penal Law, 1977. Plaintiff adduced no evidence of the damage caused to her as a result of defendant’s act. Justice Goldberg ruled that nonetheless, there can be no doubt that the plaintiff suffered by reason of the coerced divorce. Justice Goldberg wrote that, in these circumstances:

Even absent proof of concrete damage sustained by plaintiff, the court should have ruled an estimated compensation for general damage that she no doubt suffered as a result of the respondent having severed the marital bond against her will. Para. 9 of the judgment.

Accordingly, Justice Goldberg accepted the plaintiff’s appeal to the extent that it related to the tort grounds on which her claim was based, and he assessed the general damage sustained by her due to her divorce at NIS 30,000.

Justice Netanyahu made a similar ruling in Carmeli [22], which dealt with a plaintiff’s forced hospitalization in an institution for the mentally disturbed. The plaintiff’s action was based on violation of a statutory duty. The judges disputed whether an action on that basis could be substantiated in circumstances in which there were specific defenses regarding the tort of unlawful confinement. The majority answered in the negative and did not even address the question of damage caused to the plaintiff. Justice Netanyahu, having answered in the affirmative, proceeded to address the question of damages. She ruled that even though pecuniary damage was not proven, “general damage was caused by the mere virtue of her [the plaintiff’s – T.O.] forced confinement in a hospital for the mentally disturbed, and such damage does not require proof.” Id. at 772. She therefore awarded an estimated sum of damages, fixing the amount at NIS 10,000 as of the judgment date (May 30, 1984).

The principle evidenced by these judgments is similarly applicable to our case. The judgments cited relate to the tort of breach of statutory duty. Like the tort of negligence that concerns us here, the element of damage is similarly a component of the tort of the breach of a statutory duty. Yet this did not preclude a compensatory award for the general damages caused by the tortuous act. This expresses the general principle whereby there is no need to prove general damage and its scope because the existence of damage and its scope derive from the very fact of the tortfeasor’s breach of his duty. In a similar vein, we can refer to the language of the Second Restatement of the Law of Torts [114], which states the following:

In many cases in which there can be recovery for general damages, there need be no proof of the extent of the harm, since the existence of the harm may be assumed and its extent is inferred as a matter of common knowledge from the existence of the injury as described.

Id. at note ‘a’ of sec. 912.

And in note (b) of section 912, similar comments are made regarding non-tangible damage, to the effect that:

In these cases the trier of fact can properly award substantial damages as compensation for harms that normally flow from the tortious injury even without specific proof of their existence, such as pain from a blow or humiliation from a scar. Evidence to prove that the harm is greater or less than that which ordinarily follows is admissible. The most that can be done is to note such factors as the intensity of the pain or humiliation, its actual or probable duration and the expectable consequences.

 

Considering these principles, I would award the appellant a certain compensation for the violation of her right to autonomy. I dealt above with the circumstances surrounding the appellant’s agreement, noting that they did not comply with the requirements of informed consent. Even if the appellant had general knowledge that they were going to perform a biopsy on her shoulder, the intention to perform the biopsy at the time and the place in which it was done was only made clear to the appellant immediately before the actual performance of the procedure, when she was in the operating room. This did not allow the appellant to exercise real discretion regarding the performance of that particular action on her body, and as such there was a violation of her basic right to control what would be done to her body. In view of the totality of circumstances in this matter and in the absence of any particular detailed evidence of the damage caused to the appellant as a result of that violation, I would award the compensation in the amount of NIS 15,000.

The Result

In view of all of the above, I would grant the appellant’s appeal, and in consideration of all that has been explained, I would rule that she receive compensation in the sum of NIS 15,000. Under the circumstances, I would order the respondents to pay appellant’s expenses in both courts in the sum of 10,000 NIS.

Justice T. Strasberg-Cohen

1. Should appellant be compensated for the respondents’ negligence in the receipt of informed consent for performing the operation on her shoulder? And if so – for which kind of damage? These are the questions to be decided.

My colleagues are divided on the matter. Justice Beinisch maintains that the appellant would not have agreed to the operation had her informed consent been requested, and that she should therefore be compensated for all the damage caused to her by the operation. On the other hand, Justice Or believes that the appellant would have agreed to the operation and is therefore not entitled to compensation for the injury. At the same time, he recognizes a new head of tort - violation of autonomy - and suggests that she be compensated only for that.

Unfortunately, on some of these issues I cannot concur with my colleagues, although our approaches do occasionally converge. In my discussion of the issues at hand, I will rely on the set of facts and its attendant conclusions as determined by my colleague, Justice Beinisch, and to which my colleague, Justice Or, agreed. The first assumption is that no medical negligence was involved in the decision to perform the operation, in the operation itself, or in the subsequent treatment. The second assumption is that the failure to receive the appellant’s informed consent provides grounds for a negligence-based action, and not an assault-based action. The third assumption is that the respondents were negligent by reason of their failure to receive appellant’s informed consent to the operation. What are the implications of this negligence? For the purpose of discussing this question, I briefly present the facts.

2. About one and a half months prior to the operation, the appellant was examined in the Health Fund and told of a suspicious finding on her shoulder requiring a biopsy. No appointment was made for this operation, which was supposed to be elective; the doctor did not indicate any urgency for it, and during the period that elapsed after the examination, nothing was done in preparation for the operation on the shoulder, and no date was set for it. On January 7, 1988, the appellant was hospitalized for an operation on her leg. During the two days following her arrival in hospital, all the arrangements required for her leg operation were made. Records show that no tests were conducted in relation to her shoulder, nor is there record of any consultation at the hospital regarding substituting the leg operation with an operation on the shoulder. While the appellant was in the operating room, prior to the operation on her leg, and after receiving tranquilizers and sedatives, she was asked to consent to an operation on her shoulder instead of on her leg, and such consent was forthcoming. Nothing in the evidence indicates that she received any explanation of why the operation on her leg was replaced by the operation on her shoulder; what was the urgency of the operation on the shoulder necessitating its performance then and there instead of the leg operation, and no less important - she was not informed of the risks involved in performing the shoulder operation. The shoulder was operated on, and the appellant was left with a “frozen” shoulder, suffering from disability.

 

The Case and its Problems

3. As my colleague, Justice Or, noted, the appellant was silent regarding whether or not she would have agreed to the operation had she been asked to give her informed consent since, according to her own testimony – which was rejected by the lower court – she had no idea that an operation was about to be performed on her shoulder. The lower court did not believe her, and there is no cause for intervention in that determination. Nonetheless, the question remains: what would she have done if her informed consent had been sought under the appropriate conditions, having received a full explanation of the risks and prospects of the medical action? Even had she testified on the matter, it is doubtful whether significant weight would have attached to her testimony, and even had she testified that she would not have consented, how much value could be ascribed to such testimony? (We will return to this below). At the same time, one can rely on the objective background facts connected to the case. It was recommended to the appellant that she undergo an operation on her shoulder about two months before it was performed. During this period, she did nothing to promote the performance of the operation. She was not told that the operation was urgent; she did not express her wish to perform an operation on her shoulder when she was told that she needed one; and she did not make an appointment for an operation on her shoulder. On the contrary, she set an appointment for an operation on her leg and preferred to have that operation performed rather than the shoulder operation. From a subjective perspective therefore, there is nothing to indicate that the appellant had prepared herself for a shoulder operation after it was recommended to her to do so, despite the passage of time.

An assessment of her behavior from the point of view of a reasonable patient also presents difficulties. How can one know what a reasonable patient would have decided absent any indication in the evidence as to the risks of the operation? Such risks were neither explained nor presented to her, and no medical evidence was presented to the court stating that there were absolutely no risks. One cannot learn anything from the subsequent consequences – the frozen shoulder –about the risk involved in performing the operation. Neither did the respondents enlighten the court as to whether it is rare or common for that risk to materialize or whether or not the patient should have been informed of its existence. Absent the elementary information that would have guided a reasonable patient in such circumstances, how does one determine what that reasonable patient would have decided? What do we have, apart from a disagreement between my colleagues over whether or not the appellant would have given her consent? Their dispute is not a legitimate difference of opinion between judges, which frequently leads to different conclusions. Rather, it is a different assessment of a hypothetical factual possibility, regarding the type of decision that might have been made by a patient in circumstances that never took place. Each of my colleagues laid out a series of grounds for their assessment. Each of them provided respectable explanations, but these do not enable a conclusion one way or the other. All they do is to indicate the existence of two feasible options.

How should we decide the law under these circumstances, and what are the questions requiring a response? If the need for the operation at that time and the risks involved had been explained to the appellant, would she have consented to it? Who should bear the burden of proof – the patient, that she would not have consented, or the doctors, that she would have consented? What degree of proof is required? Should the probability be over 50%? Should it be less? Do doctors bear the burden of proof because of their failure to obtain informed consent, irrespective of what the appellant would have done had her consent been duly sought? Should we impose the burden of proof on them because of the evidentiary damage caused to her in that they did not obtain her informed consent, such that she cannot prove what would have happened if … ? These questions and others hover over our case and have no single agreed-upon response, save that informed consent for treatment should be obtained from a patient and that from the patient in this case, no such informed consent was obtained.

“Informed Consent”

4. Today, it appears to be undisputed that a doctor must obtain informed consent from a patient for medical treatment in general, and for performing an operation on his or her body in particular. This rule is expressed in the literature. See e.g. Shultz, supra [94] at 220-23. See also Giesen [86] at 254-56; M. Jones, Medical Negligence [90] at 283; Shapira in his article [77]. In the case-law, see CA 560/84 [2]; CA 3108/91 [1]. In legislation, see e.g. Patient’s Rights Law, ch. Four, titled “Informed Consent to Medical Treatment”, secs.13-16; Mental Patients Treatment Law, 1991, sec. 4(a); Use of Hypnosis Law, 1984, sec. 5; Anatomy and Pathology Law, 1943, sec. 6A(b), and the various Public Health Regulations. In medical ethics, this rule is anchored in society’s basic concept of a person’s right to autonomy and sovereignty over his or her own body. The concept is also accepted in other legal systems. See Canadian Supreme Court judgments Hopp v. Lepp (1980) [70] at 70-71; Malette v. Shulman (1990) [71] at 336; Schloendorff v. Society of New York Hospital (1914) [53] at 93 (Cardozo, J.); in England: Chatterton v. Gerson (1981) [59]. I shall not expand on the issue, which my colleagues addressed at length in their opinions.

Causal Connection in a Hypothetical Occurrence

5. A distinction must be made between a causal connection in past factual-actual occurrences, on the one hand, and causal connections in past factual-hypothetical occurrences, on the other. In past hypothetical occurrences, we are not dealing with an actual occurrence but with something that never happened, the consequences of which – had the event occurred – would also be hypothetical. We encounter such an occurrence in the case of an omission, when the question is asked – what would have happened if the injuring party had not omitted performing his or her duty but rather fulfilled it. The law does not preclude dealing with questions involved in proving hypothetical facts. Proving a hypothetical fact is often required as one of the basics of liability, in order to determine the extent of the injury and to quantify compensation. Not all omissions are in the same class. See e.g. Bolitho v. City and Hackney Health Authority (1997) [60]. Sometimes there is no difficulty involved in determining what actually would have happened were it not for the negligent activity, and sometimes a negligent occurrence in the past teaches us nothing about another event that might have occurred or been prevented were it not for the omission. The possibility of drawing a conclusion regarding “what might have been,” based on a retrospective hypothetical test, is limited to certain cases which do not concern us. We will restrict our discussion to the omission of failing to obtain the patient’s informed consent.

6. Consider an action based on a breach of the duty of care intended to prevent injury of a particular kind: The injury actually occurs, and we do not know how the plaintiff would have behaved in a hypothetical eventuality in which the defendant actually discharged his or her duty. In certain cases, the courts would be ready to assume, in the plaintiff’s favor, that had the duty been discharged, the injury would have been prevented. This assumption is often based on experience, which serves as a yardstick for such assumptions. See R. Shapira, Hamechdal Hahistabruti shel Dinei Haraayot – Chelek 1 – Bikorot Mesortiot [81] at 234-37. On the other hand, when the action is based on negligence in obtaining informed consent, and proof is required of a causal connection between the doctor’s negligence and the injury to the patient, it has been argued that assumptions should not be made in the plaintiff’s favor, given our ignorance of what he or she would have decided; nor does experience teach us anything in this respect. See W.S. Malone, “Ruminations on Cause-in-Fact” [103] at 85-88.

7. Where there is negligence in obtaining informed consent, the doctor failed to act in conformity with his or her legal duty. The case therefore concerns a negligent omission, related to the hypothetical situation of having made a human decision which in fact was not made, due to the negligent omission that preceded it. We must therefore examine what would have happened were it not for that omission. For the purpose of this examination, we substitute actual negligent behavior with alternative hypothetical behavior, which is counterfactual. This question concerns the factual and legal causal connection between the negligent omission and the injury caused by performing the operation without obtaining informed consent. In other words, we assume a hypothetical situation in which it is assumed that the patient would have consented to treatment if his or her informed consent had been requested. If the assumption is that the patient would have given consent, then even if such consent were not sought, it may be stated that there is no causal connection between the doctor’s omission and the performance of the operation and consequent injury. On the other hand, if the counterfactual assumption is that the patient would not have consented to the operation, then applying that counterfactual assumption would mean that when the operation was performed without his or her consent, there is a causal connection between the doctor’s omission and the operation and consequent injury.

The question of what would have happened had the doctor fulfilled his or her duty has no clear answer, since the scenario is one in which the doctor did not provide the information, the patient did not receive it, and the patient did not make a decision based on the information. Examining the causal connection in this kind of case requires an assessment of expected conduct when the offense was committed and hindsight during the legal inquiry. This state of affairs is described in the book by Powers & Harris:

[The event – T.S.C.] was not a past fact – it lay in the future at the material time [i.e. when the tort was committed – T.S.C.].

[The event – T.S.C.] lay in the future at the date of commission of the tort, but cannot at the trial date be established as past or present facts because the circumstances make this impossible.

M.J. Powers, N.H. Harris, Medical Negligence [91] at 403-04.

8. The difficulties inherent in proving causal connection in cases involving vague, hypothetical and speculative aspects have been described by scholars and courts in Israel and other parts of the world. Hart & Honor wrote that:

The main structure of ... causal connection is plain enough, and there are many situations constantly recurring in ordinary life to which they have a clear application; yet it is also true that ... these have aspects which are vague or indeterminate; they involve the weighing of matters of degree, or the plausibility of hypothetical speculations, for which no exact criteria can be laid down. Hence their application, outside the safe area of simple examples, calls for judgment and is something over which judgments often differ ... Very often, in particular where an omission to take common precautions is asserted to be the cause of some disaster, a speculation as to what would have happened had the precaution been taken is involved. Though arguments one way or another over such hypothetical issues may certainly be rational and have more or less “weight”, there is a sense in which they cannot be conclusive.

H.L.A. Hart, T. Honor, Causation in the Law [92], at p. 62).

Reference to the difficulty raised by the proof of causal connection in a human hypothetical occurrence can be found, inter alia, in Englard’s article [74], pp. 229-30:

Significant difficulties are raised in replying to the hypothetical causal question: What would have happened had they acted in accordance with the law? The answer necessarily depends on estimates and guesses, especially when the question concerns hypothetical human responses.

The plaintiff generally bears the burden of proving his or her claim. As such, the plaintiff may find himself or herself in a problematic situation in which the evidentiary difficulties of presenting proof are liable to thwart the claim, even when it is substantial. Justice Mazza addressed this fundamental difficulty:

And if, indeed, [the plaintiffs, the deceased’s dependents – T.S.C.] are required to prove the existence of a causal connection … how can they do it? Who can testify, veritably from the mouth of the deceased, that had the doctors apprised her of the extent of the risk involved in continuing the pregnancy after her water had broken so early, she would have chosen to avoid taking the risk and demanded that the doctors immediately discontinue her pregnancy?

CA 4384/90 Vaturi [3] at 191.

Giesen also notes this:

It would make little sense if the plaintiff could “in theory” bring an action in damages for breach of the duty of disclosure but would, as a general rule, find his claim shipwrecked because he cannot prove how he would have reacted in the hypothetical event of having been informed about the risks.

Giesen [86] at 35.

9. These difficulties stem not only from the fact that the plaintiff must prove how he or she would have hypothetically responded to the omission of another person (the doctor) [– trans], but also from the inadequacy of the tools at his or her disposal for proving the same. Some say that the evidentiary weight of the plaintiff’s testimony in such cases is small, if not nil, since the plaintiff is on the witness stand testifying as to what he or she would have decided in a hypothetical situation that never took place. The plaintiff's reply does not establish a fact but itself consists of a hypothetical conjecture. The plaintiff testifies while suffering from an injury caused by the medical treatment. The plaintiff testifies in a proceeding in which he or she is claiming compensation for the injury suffered, knowing that success in the claim depends on his or her reply. Even if the plaintiff is naïve and believes retrospectively, while suffering from the consequences of the operation, that he or she would not have agreed to the operation, what weight should be attributed to this belief? The Canadian Supreme Court expressed this problem well:

[There is an – T.S.C.] inherent unreliability of the plaintiff’s self-serving assertion. It is not simply a question as to whether the plaintiff is believed. The plaintiff may be perfectly sincere in stating that in hindsight she believed that she would not have consented to the operation. This is not a statement of fact that, if accepted, concludes the matter. It is an opinion about what the plaintiff would have done in respect of a situation that did not occur. As such, the opinion may be honestly given without being accepted. In evaluating the opinion, the trier of fact must discount its probity not only by reason of its self-serving nature, but also by reason of the fact that it is likely to be colored by the trauma occasioned by the failed procedure.

Hollis v. Dow Corning Corp. (1995) [72] at 643 [emphasis added – T.S.C.].

Solutions Under the Rules of Evidence

10. In view of the above difficulties, the courts searched for various ways of coping with such situations. The solutions they adopted for the difficulties that arose – which were of various types – involved developing the rules of evidence. The laws of evidence in civil law are designed to serve the purpose of the substantive law, which is to find a just and fair solution – in the framework of the law – for providing relief to whomever is entitled thereto, and to withhold it from the non-entitled. The laws of evidence do not establish rigid, insurmountable rules; they establish flexible rules to serve the purpose they were designed to realize. These rules are established in legislation, and they are given effect in accordance with judicial interpretation, which is duty bound to find – within the framework of the law – an appropriate and just solution for every case.

The basic and widely used evidentiary rule in the civil law of our system, as in many others, is that the plaintiff bears the burden of proof, and the degree of proof is determined by the balance of probability, as in the ancient rule that “he who deigns to take must bring proof.” Accordingly, a plaintiff wins the suit if he or she proves more than a 50% probability, in which case the defendant bears complete liability or responsibility. Failure to bring that degree of proof means that the plaintiff loses the suit. Prima facie, the rule is effective, fair, rational, uniform, and applicable in all of civil law. However, there are many and varied situations in which it is either inappropriate or impossible to implement this rule. One of them, perhaps the most typical, is the situation in which the plaintiff bears the burden of proving, based on the balance of probability, how he or she would have behaved and what he or she would have decided, had he or she been given the information relevant for making a decision. Negligence in obtaining the patient’s informed consent illustrates this dilemma in full force.

What is the applicable evidentiary rule for proving the causal connection in a case like ours, and who bears the burden of proof? What degree of proof is required? To which legal test should we resort? The various possibilities include: requiring the plaintiff, who bears the burden of persuasion, to prove the causal connection by the balance of probability and subjecting the plaintiff to the full risk of failing to discharge the burden; transferring the burden of proof to the defendant, so that the defendant bears the burden according to the balance of probability rule and subjecting the defendant to the full risk of failing to discharge the burden; leaving the burden of proof on the plaintiff but reducing the degree of proof required; transferring the burden of proof to the defendant but reducing the degree of proof required; and assessing the chances that the hypothetical event would have occurred and awarding compensation proportionally, even if the degree of the proof provided by the plaintiff amounts to a probability of less than 50%.

The importance of adopting any particular test lies in the variant results obtained by each one. If a plaintiff is required to prove a causal connection, and the degree of proof is based on the balance of probability, if the plaintiff is unsuccessful, he or she loses the case. However, if the plaintiff discharges this burden by demonstrating a probability higher than 50%, the defendant bears full liability for the damage - a situation of “all or nothing.” On the other hand, if the doctor bears the burden of proof, according to the balance of probability test, the doctor must prove facts related to the spirit, mind and personality of the specific patient, or of a reasonable patient (see further below). If unsuccessful, the doctor bears liability for the entire injury. Both these results are harsh and unsatisfactory.

11. As in all cases, the case before us too requires us to start with an examination of whether one can apply the basic rule, under which the plaintiff bears the burden of proving the causal connection as one of the foundations of his or her action, requiring the degree of proof to be the balance of probability. For the rule is that “a judge’s primary function …. is to do his best to decide, based on the balance of probabilities (in civil law), between the conflicting versions ...” CA 414/66 Fishbein v. Douglas Victor Paul by Eastern Insurance Service [32] at 466. Only if it transpires that this rule does not resolve the particular problems of the case do we attempt to find a solution in alternative rules which will lead to a more appropriate and just result.

12. The road to formulating an appropriate and satisfactory solution for difficulties arising in the present issue is a hard one, requiring us to pay attention to various competing values and interests. See Justice Shamgar's comments in CA 3108/91 [1] at 507-08:

The laws governing this subject should be allowed to develop and to gradually crystallize within a normative, formulated system, by way of proceeding from case to case. To that end, we should take the following principal considerations into account: the changing nature of the science of medicine; the relevant competing values in the particular context, including the patient’s right to control over his or her own body, the shared desire of the doctor and the patient for the treatment to succeed (including the need to create an appropriate framework for the exercise of medical discretion) ...

The problems we mentioned and the evidentiary difficulties presented by this case are not unique. They occupied scholars and courts in other countries who also deliberated and searched for appropriate solutions. The various solutions they proposed included transferring the burden of proof, reducing the amount and degree of proof, dividing up the burden of proof, and using presumptions, the doctrine of evidentiary damage, and the test of evaluating chances.

13. The Federal Supreme Court in Germany considered the issue in a case in which full medical information was not provided to a patient. The court emphasized the evidentiary difficulties which thwart the claims of those who are unable to prove how they would have acted had they received the full relevant medical information. In searching for a solution for this difficulty, the court chose to diverge from the ordinary burdens of proof and to impose the burden of proving the absence of any causal connection on the defendant, who had breached his duty of care, such that the defendant would be subject to the risk of failing to discharge the evidentiary burden. The scholar Giesen gives the following description of the solution, as formulated by the Federal Supreme Court in Germany:

… in such cases the defendant in breach of his duty has to bear the risk that the causal link cannot be established with regard to the question of how the plaintiff would have reacted had the defendant properly discharged his legal duty of disclosure.

Cited in Giesen, supra [86] at 352.

The Swiss Federal court adopted a similar approach. Giesen [86] at 353.

The Canadian Supreme Court also adopted the solution of easing the plaintiff’s burden of proof and transferring it to the defendant. Hollis [72]. A woman filed an action for the emotional and physical injury she sustained due to the leakage of silicon implants in her body that had ruptured. The defendants were the manufacturer of the silicon implants and the doctors who operated on her. The court ruled that the woman was not required to prove that had the manufacturer included a warning in the pamphlet that came with the product that the implants might rupture while inside her body, then the doctor would have informed her accordingly. It was sufficient for her to prove that had she been aware of this risk, she would have chosen not to undergo the operation. Once the plaintiff proved this, the burden of proof was transferred to the manufacturer, who failed to discharge it. In another case, the Australian Supreme Court ruled that the plaintiff must prove that the doctor had breached his duty to provide relevant information about the risk involved in administering the medical treatment and that this risk actually materialized. Having proved this, a presumption was established of a factual causal connection between the negligence and the injury, which in turn transfers the burden of proof to the doctor who must prove that there was no causal connection. See the recent case of Chappel v. Hart (1998) [44].

Regarding relaxing the degree of proof needed to establish the factual causal connection that compels a response to a hypothetical question:

There is no doubt that, in establishing the factual causal connection requiring a response to a hypothetical question ... the courts might actually reduce the amount of proof required, contenting themselves with doubtful conjecture. They do this for considerations of legal policy.

Englard [74] at 230.

It should be noted that the author draws attention to the fact that the courts did not adopt this rule but continued to adhere to the principle of guilt, recoiling from ruling against a defendant whose liability had not been proven at greater than 50% probability.

14. Another solution for problems of evidentiary difficulties lies in the doctrine of evidentiary damage. A doctor’s negligence in receiving informed consent creates difficulties in proving the causal connection and denies the plaintiff the possibility of proving how and what he would have decided had he received the required information under the appropriate conditions. As such, his claim would seem to be doomed to failure. This negligence caused evidentiary damage to the plaintiff which, under the evidentiary damage doctrine, may lead to liability for the plaintiff’s injuries being placed on the doctor’s shoulders. In some cases, the defendant bears full liability for the plaintiff’s injuries, whereas in others, only relative liability is imposed. See A. Porat, A. Stein, “Liability for Uncertainty: Making Evidential Damage Actionable” and A. Porat, Doctrinat Hanezek Haraayati: Hahatzdakot LeImutza Veyisuma Bematzavim Tipussim shel Ivadaut Begrimat Nezakim [82].

15. Another solution referred to in case law and the literature is the risk evaluation test. This test involves an evaluation of the odds of a particular event occurring. The rate of compensation is then determined as a function of those odds. This test was applied by the House of Lords in England when it addressed the subject of causal connection for cases involving speculation and hypotheses. The court considered an appeal of ruling by the Court of Appeals (Davies v. Taylor (1972) [61]) concerning a widow claiming compensation after her husband’s death in an accident. The couple was separated, but she claimed that they had been planning to get back together and that his death prevented that.

The House of Lords applied the risk evaluation test, preferring it to the balance of probability test. I agree with the conceptual basis for this preference, and it seems applicable to a case such as ours. The House of Lords took the view that the requirement that facts be proven based on the balance of probability is intended to establish the truth of facts that occurred in the past, not hypothetical facts which never happened. It is not applicable with respect to a hypothetical fact that might have occurred at a future date after the tort was committed, but which did not actually occur. The balance of probability test is not suited for proof of this kind of fact, since there is no way of establishing any factual finding in that regard. We cannot decide the truth or falsity of hypothetical facts, because deciding whether there is truth in a factual claim means deciding whether or not the fact existed. That is not the case with respect to a hypothetical fact that did not occur, and that can never occur. When there is a reasonable expectation of an occurrence even though the chances of its occurrence are less than balanced [less likely than not – ed.], this chance must not be ignored – unless it is negligible; the chance must be evaluated, and compensation should be determined accordingly. In this context, Lord Reid (joined by Lord Simon, Viscount Dilhorne, Lord Morris, and Lord Cross) wrote the following:

No one can know what might have happened had [the husband] not been killed.

… But the value of the prospect, chance or probability of support can be estimated by taking all significant factors into account … The court … must do its best to evaluate all the chances, large or small, favorable or unfavorable.

… [W]e are not and could not be seeking a decision either that the wife would or that she would not have returned to her husband. You can prove that a past event happened, but you cannot prove that a future event will happen and I do not think that the law is so foolish as to suppose that you can. All that you can do is to evaluate the chance...

Id. at 838 (emphasis added – T.S.C.).

And further on:

[Thus], all that you can do is to evaluate the chance. Sometimes it is virtually 100 per cent, sometimes virtually nil. But often it is somewhere in between. And if it is somewhere in between I do not see much difference between a probability of 51 per cent and a probability of 49 per cent.

Id at 838 (per Lord Reid) (emphasis added – T.S.C.).

Referring to the Davies [61] judgment, scholars Powers & Harris wrote the following:

The House of Lords held that this approach [i.e., the balance of probability] was erroneous. Where the issue is whether a certain thing is or is not true, or whether a certain event did or did not happen, then the court must decide that issue one way or the other. If there is a balance of probability in favor of it having happened, then for legal purposes it is proved that it did happen. In the instant case, however, whether the widow would or would not have returned to her husband was not a past factit lay in the future at the material time (the time of the husband’s death). Therefore, the chance of reconciliation had to be evaluated ... It is clear ... that the principle of the evaluation of a chance applies ... where events ... lay in the future at the date of commission of the tort, but cannot at the trial date be established as past or present facts because the circumstances make this impossible ... [T]he death of the husband which gave rise to the cause of action itself prevented a reconciliation from ever occurring ...

Powers & Harris, supra [91] at 403-04.

The final ruling was that the plaintiff did not even discharge the burden under the easier test of evaluating the chances, having failed to show that there was a real chance - as distinct from a negligible chance - that she would have returned to her husband had he remained alive.

16. This Court made similar comments in CA 591/80, Chayu v. Ventura (hereinafter - Chayu [33]). Referring, by way of affirmation, to the House of Lords judgment, it adopted its test of evaluation of chances in an action for damages. It must be stressed, however, that the evaluation of chances rule was established by the House of Lords for proof of the causal connection as a component of liability in torts cases, while in the Chayu case, Justice Bach adopted it in order to prove the causal connection required for proof of damage - loss of income:

In this context a clear distinction must be made … In an ordinary civil case, when the court considers a factual claim regarding what happened in the past, the party bearing the onus of proof must prove his or her story to a degree of persuasion exceeding 50%. Otherwise the court will assume that the alleged fact never actually occurred, and will altogether ignore the argumentation relying on it….However, when the claim relates to the chances of a particular event occurring in the future, which in the nature of things cannot be proved with certainty, it is only reasonable that the court should evaluate this chance and give it expression in its ruling, even if it estimates its persuasive value at less than 50%.

Id. at 398-99.

17. Readiness to adopt the method of proof by evaluation of chances was also expressed in the Vaturi [3] ruling at 191:

Having proved damage, and assuming that they succeed in proving breach of duty, the court will be able to determine, by way of a judicial assessment, whether it was the breach of the duty which caused the damage, and to what extent; this means that it may also be possible to make a probability assessment which can serve as a basis for charging the defendants for only part of the liability…. (Mazza, J.) (my emphases – T.S.C.).

Justice Mazza explains his position as follows:

Causal connection for our purposes does not require a finding according to the accepted tests of causality. These tests are required for (full) attribution or (absolute) negation of the defendant’s liability for the plaintiff’s injury. In other words: according to these tests, there is no partial causal connection, and the question to be decided is whether or not a causal connection existed, a situation of “all or nothing” … These tests enable decisions based on the balance of probability test, but they are inappropriate for cases in which the court faces the need to make a hypothetical assessment about how a certain patient would have behaved if the doctors had advised him or her in advance of the risks and prospects inherent in a particular medical treatment.

Id. at 19 (my emphases – T.S.C.).

A similar approach was expressed in CA 437/73 Aik (minor) v. Dr. Rosmarine [34].

Justice Barak (as his title was then) left for further examination the question of applying the ordinary probability test to prove a hypothetical occurrence

I wish to leave the following question pending: whether the rule shouldn’t be that where proof of probability is not related to proving a fact but rather to proving a hypothetical occurrence, the regular balance of probability is not required.

CA 145/80 Vaknin v. Beit Shemesh Local Council [35] at 144.

Balance of Probability, Transferring Burden of Proof, Assessing Chances and the Differences Between Them.

18. The various solutions regarding the fundamental problem of proving causal connection in cases involving hypothetical assumptions illustrate the difficulty inherent in leaving such cases to the authority of the ordinary rules of proof based on the balance of probability.

In the nature of things, a human decision about whether or not to consent to medical treatment is a direct consequence of numerous influences and varied considerations: the type of operation which the patient must undergo; the degree of necessity of the operation or medical treatment; the attitude of the patient to the risk – fear and revulsion, indifference or sympathy; the gravity of the patient’s medical condition; the possibility of choosing another treatment, different in quality and in the risks involved; the degree of the patient’s trust in the doctor and in the information given to the patient by the doctor; the patient’s willingness to rely on the doctor, and other, similar considerations. It is impossible to determine which of the considerations is the principal focus in the decision-making process. The weight and importance of the considerations when making a decision are not constant; they may change according to the character and inclination of any person considering whether to consent to or to refuse the performance of an operation on his or her body. It is impossible to determine the weight and importance that may attach to the numerous considerations that inform a person’s decision to consent to or to refuse the operation (the question of whether the appropriate test for examining the considerations is objective, subjective or a combination thereof will be discussed later on).

19. When the plaintiff bears the burden of proof, the balance of probability test places the risk of failure of proof squarely on him or her. Failure to substantiate the plaintiff’s claim by proving that the balance of probability indicates the existence of a causal connection means that the action will be rejected outright. Success in proving the plaintiff’s claim based on the balance of probability means that the doctor will be fully liable for the injuries which are causally connected to the doctor’s failure to obtain the patient’s consent. “After all, there is no half-way causal connection.” Vaturi [3] at 191 (Mazza, J.). The same applies when the burden of proof is transferred to the defendant, who must discharge it based on the balance of probability test. The same disadvantages occasioned by placing the burden of proof on the plaintiff based on the balance of probability test await the defendant, when the burden of proof is transferred to him or her, according to the same test. This solution transfers the plaintiff’s difficulties to the doctor, who now confronts the same difficulties faced by the patient who attempted to prove his or her claim. Transferring the burden of proof to the defendant might therefore lead to accepting claims which would otherwise have been denied. In both cases, the situation is one of “all or nothing,” and the test of transferring the burden of proof in either direction is not appropriate for proving a hypothetical human occurrence which never occurred in reality.

20. It would appear that in a situation which precludes proof of the causal connection between hypothetical occurrence and injury, other than on the basis of conjecture regarding assumed human behavior which never actually occurred, neither the test of balance of probability on the one hand, nor transferring the burden of proof on the other, is satisfactory. These tests do not provide the judge with the best tools for adequately protecting and balancing all the relevant interests.

This is particularly true of the doctor-patient relationship. This relationship consists of a delicate, fragile web of special trust, requiring an assessment of which is the most appropriate rule for imposing liability on the doctor. The doctor should be neither under-deterred nor over-deterred. Under-deterrence might be a by-product of a test of proof based on balance of probability, in view of the inherent difficulties confronting the patient, rendering it almost impossible for him or her to prove the claim. The plaintiff’s failure to prove his or her claim due to evidentiary difficulties, even when the claim is justified and substantial, compromises appropriate protection of the patient’s right and the inculcation of the duty of care owed by the doctor to the patient. On the other hand, the doctor’s failure to prove his or her defense due to similar difficulties compromises the protection of the doctor’s right not to be held liable for damage that he or she did not cause. Furthermore, transferring the burden of proof to the doctor who is sued might cause over-deterrence which could jeopardize the doctor’s activities, leading the doctor to practice defensive medicine.

In my view, in cases where the determination concerning the causal connection is not a determination of facts but rather the choice between hypothetical possibilities of human behavior, the appropriate test is that of evaluating the chances, under which the chances of a hypothetical event occurring are evaluated; this is the appropriate test to be applied, as a matter of policy as well.

In view of its flexibility, the test of evaluating the chances enables the imposition of relative and partial liability, and it precludes a situation where the doctor either is released from all responsibility or bears full responsibility in a situation of uncertainty. It would appear, then, that the above complex of considerations leads to the conclusion that proving the causal connection according to the evaluation of chances is the most appropriate and balanced solution which can provide an appropriate response for special situations of uncertainty in cases of this sort.

The Evaluation of Chances Test in Various Fields of Law

21. The chances evaluation test and preferring it to the balance of probability test are not foreign to our legal system, having served us in a number of fields. Accordingly, where it is necessary to prove damage, proof according to the balance of probability is not required, and proof of a lesser degree is sufficient. See e.g. FH 24/81 Honovitz v. Cohen [36] at 420-21:

It is necessary to examine … the chances for the existence of reliance in the future, were it not for the accident. These chances cannot be established based on the balance of probability but on the extent of reasonability. Therefore, even a chance of less than fifty percent will be taken into account, provided it is not zero or speculative (see Davies v. Taylor (1974)).

See also CA 20/80 Fleisher v. Laktush [37] at 628-29 and CA 410/83 Petrolgas Israeli Gas Company (1969) Ltd .v. Kassero [38], where the Court stated:

The intention is not that the plaintiffs had to prove, at the level of persuasion required in a civil proceeding, that the deceased had already planned or prepared to return to his country of origin; it would have been sufficient for them to prove the existence of such a possibility, provided that there was a real chance and it was not just a hypothetical.

Id. at 514.

A similar approach was taken with respect to proving the loss of chances of a hypothetical [physical – ed.] recovery. Justice Levin (as his title was then) wrote:

It could be said that determining a risk is like determining a fact that occurred in the past, and in that respect, a finding can only be established on the basis of the balance of probability …. In my opinion, the process involved is not one of determining facts in the regular sense, where the tendency is to determine what did or did not actually happen; rather it is a process of assessing “what would have happened if….”

CA 231/84 Histadrut Health Fund v. Fatach [39] at 319.

The same rule applies to proving a causal connection between hypothetical occurrences in claims based on breach of contract, where the alleged damage is loss of an anticipated transaction. In this context, Justice Barak (as his title was then) wrote that “in principle, chances can be evaluated, and even a chance of less than fifty percent warrants compensation…” CA 679/82, Netanya Municipality v. Tzukim Hotel Ltd. [40], par.8. See also CA 355/80 Nathan Anisivmov Ltd v. Tirat Bat Sheva Hotel Ltd [41].

 

Evaluating Chances as the Basis for Liability and the Principle of Blame

22. Although the chances evaluation test serves as proof of damage, it has not made its mark with respect to proving liability. The primary reason for this apparently lies in the perception that proving causal connection as one of the foundations of liability, according to the balance of probability, involves the concept of blame, and settling for the lesser proof than the balance of probability opens the door to imposing liability where no blame exists: The problem was addressed by Englard in his book:

It appears that the local courts are not inclined to relax the demand for the regular degree of proof, even regarding hypothetical causality. This trend in the local rulings is commensurate with their general approach in the field of liability in torts, typified by full insistence on the concept of blame in torts.

[74] at 230.

It seems to me that an approach demanding that, in every case, the plaintiff must provide proof based on the balance of probability test is not sufficiently flexible, and it does not address the problematic aspects of these situations which justify such flexibility. The evidentiary difficulties of proof constitute obstacles for the plaintiff who created a situation in which we must deal with hypotheses concerning the patient’s possible response. As such they justify the adoption of rules that prevent the dismissal of a substantial claim just because of the balance of probability test. Addressing the issue of placing the burden of proof on the plaintiff:, the Canadian Supreme Court stated that:

To require [the plaintiff] to do so would be to ask her to prove a hypothetical situation relating to her doctor’s conduct, one, moreover, brought about by [the defendant’s] failure to perform its duty.

Hollis [72] at 638-39.

Even in our system, rules have been developed within the rules of evidence relaxing the causal principle of “all or nothing.” One of them is the transfer of the burden of proof. In this context, Justice Levin (as his title was then) wrote:

In a legal system that, for a case of partial injury, operates on the basis of the causal principle of “all or nothing,” there is occasionally no option other than to develop evidentiary rules which soften that principle by transferring the burden of proof in certain cases to the defendant, in order to prevent unjust results.

CA 231/84 [39] at 320.

Evaluating the Chances - in Practice

23. One cannot ignore the fact that the balance of probability test creates uniformity and relative certainty, and that it is not easy to evaluate chances. However, when evaluation is possible, or when we find ourselves in a “tie” situation in which the scales are balanced, the plaintiff will receive a proportional part of the compensation for the damage incurred by means of imposing partial and proportional liability on the defendant.

It will be claimed that recognition of a burden of proof that is less than the balance of probability entails the risk of flooding the courts with baseless claims. Our response would be that arguments of the “flooding risk” have often been brought to the court’s attention, meriting little, if any, weight, both because the reality was a far cry from the predictions and also because the courts have found ways of dealing with claims which should never have been submitted in the first place. Furthermore, in principle, the plaintiff should be required to prove that there is a real chance that if the doctor had not been negligent in obtaining informed consent, the plaintiff would not have consented to undergo the operation. An insubstantial and minimum chance is not sufficient (de minimis non curat lex) to entitle the plaintiff to proportional compensation. In adopting the evaluation of chances as a test for proof, we do not intend to abandon the principle of blame and to entitle the plaintiff to relief on the basis of any proven possibility, however remote. This extent of proof is intended to overcome the insurmountable difficulties in presenting proof but not to create a right to compensation out of thin air. The House of Lords said in this matter:

[O]n an application of the de minimis principle, speculative possibilities would be ignored... To my mind the issue, and the sole issue, is whether that chance or probability was substantial. If it was it must be evaluated. If it was a mere possibility it must be ignored. Many different words could be and have been used to indicate the dividing line. I can think of none better than “substantial” on the one hand, or “speculative” on the other. It must be left to the good sense of the tribunal to decide on broad lines, without regard to legal niceties, but on a consideration of all the facts in proper perspective.

Davies [61] at 838 (Lord Reid).

In such cases, so long as the chance... was substantial or fairly capable of valuation the court ought, I think, to set a value on it even though it was lessand possibly much lessthan a 50 per cent chance.

Id. at 847 (Lord Cross of Chelsea).   

See also Justice Bach’s comments in the Ventura case [33] at 399:

When the court is convinced that the injured party had a chance … and this chance had been withheld from him or her due to the defendants’ actions, it would be only just for the court to give expression to the frustration of this chance in its judgment, provided that it has been convinced that the chance in question is not negligible, remote, or speculative.

Application of the Chances Evaluation Test: Subjective, Objective or Combined

24. In adopting the chances evaluation test in order to prove causal connection in our case, we must fill it with content. The problem is how to determine the degree of probability that the appellant would have made a particular decision, had her informed consent been obtained. Three possible tests present themselves: the subjective test, the objective test, or a combined test consisting of both. The subjective test is accepted on the European continent and in New Zealand and England. Giesen [86] at 347; Bolam v. Frien Hospital Management Committee (1957) [62]; D. Manderson, Following Doctors’ Orders: Informed Consent in Australia [105]. This test examines how the specific patient would have responded and what the patient’s decision would have been, had he or she received complete information. The objective test, accepted in Canada and various part of the U.S. (Riebl [67]; Canterbury, [48]), examines how a reasonable patient would have responded and what his or her position would have been, had he or she received complete, full information. The combined test is also used in Canada, and it examines how a reasonable patient would have responded, in that specific patient’s circumstances, and what the patient’s position would have been in relation to the proposed treatment if he or she had been given full information. See Giesen [86] at 343; M.A. Somerville, Structuring the Issues in Informed Consent [106]. My colleagues, Justice Beinisch and Justice Or, described these tests, one emphasizing the subjective test and the other stressing the objective test. Personally, I think that the combined test is the most appropriate.

25. Each of the aforesaid tests employs a different method for protecting the relevant values and interests. The subjective test provides maximum protection of the patient’s interest in ownership of his or her body and ensures broader protection of the autonomy of the patient’s will. This test is lenient with the patient. The objective test provides less protection of these interests, since it is less concerned with the wishes of the specific patient, focusing rather on the wishes and considerations of a reasonable patient. This test is lenient with the doctor. The combined test strikes a balance between the other two. Choosing either of the first two tests affects the manner of enforcing the doctor’s duty of care in receiving informed consent. Choosing the objective test may signal to doctors in general that failure to give information of importance to a specific patient does not impose any liability and that they therefore may refrain from giving it. Choosing the subjective test forces doctors into the difficult position of having to consider the patient’s subjective characteristics, even where they are characteristics which would not reasonably have been considered and which are not typical of a reasonable patient. The objective test minimizes the need to cope with the problematic testimony of the plaintiff, even when it is not tendentious and is given in good faith. At the same time, it cannot be said that the possible response of the reasonable patient accurately reflects the possible response of a specific patient who is not necessarily the reasonable patient. These difficulties, and considerations similar to those listed above, tip the scales in favor of adopting the combined test; its subjective aspect ensures that weight is attached to the special circumstances of the patient, the patient’s character, concerns, ability to weigh the considerations specific to himself and herself, and the like, while its objective aspect ensures that liability is not imposed on doctors in situations in which refusal to accept treatment could be considered an unreasonable deviation.

Application of the Law in Our Case

26. It appears to me that in applying the combined test, it is difficult to reach a conclusion as to whether or not Appellant would have agreed to perform the operation on her shoulder. This is similarly true of any other test (objective or subjective), since we have no real information, and we have nothing to rely on apart from conjecture. To illustrate the dilemma, it is sufficient to review the arguments presented in the judgments of my colleagues, Justice Or and Justice Beinisch. Both of them examined the question of causal connection using the combined test and in practice applying the balance of probability rule, but they reached opposite conclusions. Personally, concerning our case, I think it neither possible nor appropriate to decide on the basis of the balance of probability, be it on the factual level, the legal level, or on the level of proper policy for the examination of such cases.

Regarding our case, I do not believe that the events of the past provide any indication as to what the appellant would have decided, if her informed consent had been sought, and if the relevant information had been given to her for the purpose of choosing whether to perform the operation, in circumstances appropriate for making a decision. The question of what the appellant’s decision would have been if the doctor had fulfilled his duty is a hypothetical assumption about human behavior that never occurred, and it requires formulating a decision based on various and varied considerations. The most that can be said is that appellant might have agreed to the operation, and by the same token that she might have refused. This being the case, it is appropriate to award the appellant compensation for half the damage caused to her as a result of the operation, in accordance with the chances evaluations test.

Compensation for Damage Due to Violation of the Right to Autonomy

27. Having concluded that appellant should be compensated for the bodily injury caused to her, a further question arises. Given that Appellant’s informed consent to perform the biopsy was not received, is she entitled to compensation under the tort of violation of the right of autonomy? And, assuming she is, should such compensation supplement the compensation for her bodily injury, replace it, or be awarded independently, and what is the appropriate rate of compensation for such damage?

In his opinion, my colleague, Justice Or, conducted an extensive analysis of the general elements of a person’s basic right to autonomy and specifically regarding a person’s sovereignty over his or her body in the context of consent to medical treatment. He concluded that violation of autonomy should be viewed as a separate head of damage and awarded compensation to appellant under that head. My colleague, Justice Beinisch, also considered the importance of this basic right but stated that the appellant is entitled to compensation for the full damage caused to her, and that she should not be awarded additional compensation under the head of violation of autonomy. Both of them provided extensive reasoning for their positions, and indeed the issue and its adjudication are far from simple. Having given the matter extensive consideration in all its relevant aspects, I concur with the position of my colleague, Justice Or, and I shall add a few comments of my own.

The Right to Autonomy and Informed Consent to Medical Treatment

28. The value of a person’s autonomy is among the primary and fundamental values in our legal system, as in other legal systems. The right to autonomy means that one is free to shape one’s will as one deems fit, to voluntarily and independently determine one’s lifestyle, to make decisions regarding actions and to have a certain degree of control over one’s fate. On the conceptual expressions of the term autonomy, see J. Raz, Autonomy, Toleration and the Harm Principle [107] at 314 and J. Katz, Informed Consent - Must it Remain a Fairy Tale? [108] at 83.

29. The right to autonomy is anchored in the recognition of a person’s value and dignity – values that are entrenched in the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty. This is a “framework right” – in the language of President Barak – constituting, as a matter of fact, a flowing spring for the complex of various rights. Barak [76] at 357-361. The right to autonomy is also based on the right to privacy. Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty; Protection of Privacy Law, 1981. A patient’s right to freedom of decision with respect to his or her body, health, and receipt of medical treatment derives from the patient’s right to autonomy. See the Patient’s Rights Law, secs. 1 and 13. Some believe that by virtue of a person’s sovereignty over his or her body, that person has the right to object to an operation designed to save his or her life and to refuse treatment, even if doing so endangers the patient’s life. Airedale NHS Trust v. Bland (1993) [63] at 860, 889, in the judgment of the House of Lords.

This approach was recently affirmed in the Court of Appeals ruling in St. George’s Healthcare NHS Trust v. S (1998) [64] at 685-86. The case concerned a pregnant woman who refused to undergo a Caesarean operation, deciding to give birth naturally, despite her medical condition which created a risk to her fetus, all of which she was aware. At the hospital’s request, an order was given ex parte permitting the performance of the Caesarean operation without obtaining the woman’s consent. The operation was performed, and the woman filed a complaint in court against the decision permitting the performance of the operation on her body. The court ruled that performing the operation without her consent constituted assault, and that the declarative order issued previously could not serve as protection against a claim for damages.

The Rise of Autonomy and the Gradual Decline of the Traditional Approach

30. Consent to perform medical treatment is one of the outstanding situations which test the degree of protection provided by law for a patient’s autonomy. A person’s right to autonomy in receiving medical treatment has not always been taken for granted. The centrality of a person’s right to autonomy in making decisions concerning medical treatment, and the rejection of the traditional approach which gave preference to the doctor’s control of the patient’s body over the patient’s control of his or her own body, are concepts that have been emphasized anew over the past few decades. Informed consent to medical treatment has been recognized as a tort doctrine in the judgments of the Appeals Court of the State of California since 1957. C.J. Jones, Autonomy and Informed Consent in Medical Decisionmaking: Toward a New Self-Fulfilling Prophecy [109] at 388-89 and citations therein.

The historical perception, still adhered to by some today, is based on the principle that a person in need of medical treatment waives his or her will and autonomous status from the moment of requesting assistance from the doctor, placing his or her body and health in the doctor’s hands along with the authority to decide on the treatment to be given. According to this perception, the doctor has dominance over the patient’s body, and the doctor makes all the decisions. This approach derived, inter alia, from the gap in knowledge that separated the doctor from the patient, given that the doctor possesses the professional and scientific tools and skills to make the appropriate decision about the medical treatment required by the patient. On this point, Shultz says:

…the patient was seen as making only one key decision, to place herself in a given doctor’s care, thereby delegating all subsequent authority to the doctor. Such a model assumed that the patient lacked the technical ability to make medical decisions, and that expertise justified the doctor’s making decisions on the patient’s behalf.

Shultz [94] at 221.

31. The perception giving primacy to the doctors’ opinion received expression in the English judgment Bolam [62], which established that the criterion for violating the duty of care applicable to the doctor to give the patient information on his medical treatment was based on “medical judgment.” This principle was applied by a majority opinion of the House of Lords in Sidaway v. Governors of Bethlem Royal Hospital (1985) [65], with Lord Scarman dissenting. The majority ruled that the question of whether failure to inform a patient of the risks entailed in performing a treatment may be considered negligence by the treating doctor is governed by the principle established in Bolam [62], under which giving a patient medical information and determining the extent thereof is a matter within the scope of the doctors’ medical expertise. The principle established in the judgment and its progeny was the subject of extensive criticism. See J. Keown, Burying Bolam: Informed Consent Down Under [110] at 17. Lord Scarman’s dissenting opinion was adopted as the binding rule in the ruling of the Australian Supreme Court in Rogers [43] which rejected the Bolam principle [62]. According to this opinion, the criterion for examining the duty of care and the extent of the duty to disclose information will be established by the court according to the law’s perception of the doctor’s duties in this matter, paying attention to the patient’s right to sovereignty over his or her body, and not only according to a medical opinion concerning the custom and accepted practice in medicine at a given time. The Australian Supreme Court said:

…it would be illogical to hold that the amount of information to be provided by the medical practitioner can be determined from the perspective of the practitioner alone or, for that matter, of the medical profession.

Rogers [43] at 52.

This principle was also adopted in the judgment of the Federal Appeals Court in the District of Columbia in the case of Canterbury [48], which stated:

… we [cannot - T.S.C.] ignore the fact that to bind the disclosure obligation to medical usage is to arrogate the decision on revelation to the physician alone. Respect for the patient’s right of self-determination on particular therapy demands a standard set by law for physicians rather than one which physicians may or may not impose upon themselves.

Id. at 784.

This statement shows that in recent decades there has been a decline in the popularity of the traditional approach - based on a paternalistic attitude - in favor of the trend that focuses less on the treating doctor and more on the patient, who has been recognized as the central actor in formulating the decision on performing medical treatment on his or her body. However, changing the center of gravity and placing the patient at the focus of the decision making process is a slow procedure, to be done step-by-step.

32. The trend toward regarding the patient as the focus of medical activity originated in growing awareness of basic human rights and the need to protect them in all areas of life. This trend also stems from the transition to modern and developing practices of medicine. Medical information is available to all, and therapeutic alternatives are at the disposal of all patients. These products of modern medicine have also contributed to displacing the treating doctor from the position of exclusive advisor in the choice of appropriate medical treatment. This perception is apparently the assumption underlying the provisions of Section 7 of the Patient’s Rights Law, which establishes the patient’s right to a second medical opinion before deciding to undergo any medical treatment.

Preferring one method of treatment over another may involve various complex considerations which the patient weighs in accordance with his or her desires, stances, concerns or hopes. See Shultz [94] at 221-22. The prevalent contemporary view is that giving a patient medical information prior to performing a medical procedure on his or her body is no longer considered an activity within the exclusive expertise of the doctor, like the determination of diagnoses and prognoses, and accordingly, there is no justification for preferring the professional-medical viewpoint rather than the patient’s individual approach. The Australian Supreme expressed this view in Rogers [43]:

[N]o special medical skill is involved in disclosing the information, including the risk attending the proposed treatment. Rather, the skill is in communicating the relevant information to the patient in terms which are reasonably adequate for the purpose, having regard to the patient’s apprehended capacity to understand that information.

Id. at 52.

This was also Shultz’s view:

[T]he more intense and personal the consequences of a choice and the less direct or significant the impact of that choice upon others, the more compelling the claim to autonomy in the making of a given decision. Under this criterion, the case for respecting patient autonomy in decisions about health and bodily fate is very strong.

[94] at 220.

33. The duty of those treating to receive the informed consent of the patient for the medical treatment is primarily intended to protect the basic right of a person in need of medical treatment to autonomy over his or her body and will. See Justice Cardozo’s opinion in Schloendorff [53]; CA 3108/91 [1] at 507; LCA 1412/94 [18] at 525. The decision whether to receive a particular medical treatment, if at all, should be a balanced, voluntary, and independent decision of the person receiving the medical treatment.

[I]t is established that the principle of self-determination requires that respect must be given to the wishes of the patient ... the doctors responsible for his care must give effect to his wishes, even though they do not consider it to be in his best interests...

Airedale [63] at 866 (Lord Goff of Chieveley).

 

Information is Critical in Order to Reach an Autonomous Decision

34. The patient’s wishes to perform or refuse the treatment cannot be informed and intelligent unless they are based on the information necessary for making the decision in question. See Powers and Harris [91] at 322. Where the patient is not aware of the risks, prospects and implications of the treatment about to be undergone, the existence of alternative treatments, and the implications thereof, the patient’s wishes cannot be regarded as his or her own, nor can the choice to accept or refuse treatment be regarded as a real choice. See Canterbury [48] at 780. Accordingly, failure to give the patient information or giving the patient partial and incomplete information is tantamount to violating a person’s right to autonomy over his or her body, since it detracts from the patient’s ability to formulate an informed and intelligent decision about whether to accept the medical treatment.

The Doctor – Patient Relationship

35. The patient’s dependence on the doctor and their respective interests creates a great deal of dualism in the relationship. On the one hand, the doctor, whose goal is the patient’s health, frequently believes that he or she best knows which treatment should be given to the patient and how the patient’s illness can be cured. On the other hand, the patient might examine the same facts weighed by the doctor through a slightly different prism, in the framework of which he or she may consider a variety of subjective factors, including the quality of life he or she may expect following the success or failure of the treatment and similar considerations – which are not always taken into account by the doctor. In that situation, the patient’s right to autonomy in making the decision concerning medical treatment, as an expression of a person’s right to dignity, is a value worthy of protection. This means recognition of the patient’s independence and status as a participant in the decision making process. The following comments of D. Feldman give expression to this view:

The notion of autonomy is tied to that of dignity. In order to develop and exercise a capacity for self-determination, one needs to take oneself and others seriously as moral agents. One aspect of dignity is self-respect, which … includes respect for one’s own and other people’s moral rights…

D. Feldman, Secrecy, Dignity or Autonomy? Views of Privacy as a Civil Liberty [111] at 54.

The scholars Twerski & Cohen made similarly appropriate comments:

The right to participate in, and indeed, make important decisions concerning one’s health is a critical element of personal autonomy … The legal system should protect these rights and provide significant recompense for their invasion.

Twerski & Cohen, supra [96] at 609.

Recognition of the Right to Compensation Due to Violation of Autonomy: Framework of Doubts and Critical Arguments

36. The critical nature of the information and its centrality in the patient’s autonomous decision-making process requires us to consider whether the law protects the patient’s right to receive the information that is essential to his or her case, and to decide his or her fate with respect to the medical treatment, what that protection is, and whether the extent of the existing protection adequately satisfies the patient’s right to autonomy, including the right to receive information.

A review of the judgments rendered in various countries worldwide indicates that there is a real gap between judicial rhetoric which speaks in favor of the right to autonomy and its operative expression, which lacks effect:

…. judges have made impassioned pleas for patient self-determination, and then have undercut them by giving physicians considerable latitude to practice according to their own lights.

J. Katz, The Silent World of Doctor and Patient [93] at 49.

One of the obstacles to the recognition of the right to compensation due to violation of autonomy is that most courts in the various legal system consistently demand proof of a causal connection between breach of the duty to provide information regarding the risks of performing a medical procedure and the real damage caused by the medical treatment. The courts have consistently ruled that in order for the plaintiff-patient to succeed in a claim filed against a doctor for breach of the duty to give information and negligence in obtaining informed consent, the patient must prove that the risks involved in the treatment –about which the patient was not given information – actually materialized and caused him or her injury. See Canterbury [48] at 790.

U.S. courts have not recognized the duty to give medical information to the patient as independent grounds for compensation, based exclusively on the breach of the duty to give information, independent of the existence of real damage caused by the breach of the duty. In fact, the courts did not even recognize the breach of the duty as constituting a separate head of damage within the framework of negligence. Jones [109] at 394-95, 426.

In Israel as well, the violation of autonomy has not been recognized as constituting grounds for an action or a separate head of tort for which compensation is due. Should it be recognized as such? My colleague, Justice Or, answered the question in the affirmative, and I concur with his opinion.

37. The requirement of the existence of a causal connection between the breach of the duty to give medical information and to obtain informed consent and the real damage caused by the medical treatment has restricted the award of compensation to real, physical or mental, injury caused to the patient due to the medical treatment. This demand has been the subject of scathing criticism, to the effect that the demand for causal connection undermines the theoretical and conceptual justification of the requirement of informed consent to performing a medical procedure. This position found expression, inter alia, in the following statement:

… courts have tended to impose causation requirements that appear to conflict with the underlying theoretical justifications of the informed consent doctrine itself.

M.A. Bobinski, Autonomy and Privacy: Protecting Patients from their Physicians [112] at 343.

Violation of the right to obtain information occurs as soon as the doctor breaches his or her duty. It inheres in the tortious behavior as such. It therefore seems that the causal connection – constituting the basis for liability for negligence – is an integral element of the doctor’s breach of duty. To that effect, it is immaterial whether the negligence relates to the breach of duty or the violation of the autonomy. Consequently, on a practical level there is no justification for making the protection of the patient’s right to autonomy contingent upon proof of the causal connection between the breach of the duty and the actual damage caused by the medical treatment.

38. As mentioned above, there is no unanimity concerning recognition of entitlement to compensation due to violation of the right to autonomy where there is no causal connection with the actual injury caused by the failed medical treatment. According to those who believe that the right to compensation due to violation of autonomy should not be recognized, the information given to the patient concerning the risks involved in performing medical treatment contains technical details that are within the doctor’s field of expertise, and the patient does not have the appropriate tools, the required skills, or the knowledge to properly understand and appreciate such information. As proof, they point to many cases in which patients prefer that the doctor advising them on what medical treatment is best decide for them which procedure should be performed. Some even argue that a treating doctor convinced of the wisdom of the proposed method of treatment might present the information in a manner that leads the patient to adopt the proposed treatment which the doctor considers to be the most effective in the circumstances. This might make the consent superfluous since, in any case, it is not informed consent. See Jones [109] at 406.

These arguments represent a paternalistic approach, predicated on a perception of the patient’s inability to process and weigh information with which the patient is not conversant, patients’ fears about taking responsibility for their medical fate, and the doctor’s ability to maneuver the patient into following the doctor’s lead. These arguments contribute considerably to preserving the doctor’s superior status vis-à-vis the patient in the decision-making process. Indeed, there are certainly cases in which patients may be about to make a decision regarding medical treatment, without having properly understood the medical information, or they prefer that the doctor decide for them, or they make ostensibly autonomous decision based on latent persuasion made in good faith by the doctor. Nonetheless, I do not think that negating the recognition of the right to compensation due to violation of autonomy is the correct response to these arguments. The response should be to increase patients’ awareness of their right to decide autonomously and to emphasize the doctors’ ethical duties, such as their duty to explain the medical information in simple language that is clear to every particular patient in accordance with his or her circumstances. In this context, one may adopt a range of methods that will enable the patient to absorb and process the medical information given. See Natanson v. Kline (1960) [54] at 1106; Cobbs v. Grant (1972) [55] at 11; Jones [109] at 412-14.

39. Another difficulty, which should also be noted, is the one raised in her opinion by my colleague, Justice Beinisch. My colleague referred to the concern that the attempt to strengthen the right to autonomy will paradoxically lead to its weakening, since the courts might avoid confronting the need for the complex determination of the causal connection so essential for awarding compensation for bodily injury, instead remaining content with nominal compensation based on violation of autonomy. Personally, I do not think that this concern is sufficient to negate proper compensation under this head of damage, especially since compensation for violating autonomy – as explained below – should not replace compensation for bodily injury, but should be in addition thereto.

40. Summing up, recognition of the right to compensation due to violation of autonomy protects the interest of patient participation in the decision-making process in his or her case, as well as the patient’s independence as an entity possessing a will and not just as an object for the performance of a medical procedure. Protecting a person’s right to receive the relevant information about his or her case is vital to assuring the right to autonomy in making decisions about medical treatment. This is the basis for the doctor’s duty to obtain the patient’s informed consent concerning the patient’s treatment, and when this duty is breached, the patient deserves compensation for the violation of his or her personal autonomy.

Despite the existence of various grounds and considerations indicating the difficulties inherent in recognizing the right to compensation due to violation of autonomy, it appears that they can be appropriately dealt with and adequately resolved as indicated above, so that these arguments do not inveigh against the conclusion that the right to compensation for violation of autonomy should be recognized.

Compensation for Violation of the Right to Autonomy: Independent Grounds or Head of Damage?

41. What is the appropriate legal domain for the protection of a patient’s right to autonomy over his or her body?

A number of scholars have expressed the opinion that anchoring the protection of the right to autonomy under the damage head of violation of autonomy as part of the offense of negligence does injustice to the protection of the right to autonomy, maintaining that it is preferable to anchor the protection – if at all – as an independent cause for action which does not require the existence of a causal connection between the violation of autonomy and the actual injury as a condition for imposing liability. See N.P. Terry, Apologetic Tort Think: Autonomy and Information Torts [113] at 193-94; Bobinski [112]. These scholars maintain that with respect to negligence, the patient may succeed in his or her claim only if he or she proves that the doctor was negligent in obtaining the informed consent, according to tests prevailing in the context of the tort of negligence, which require the application of objective criteria that do not give a full answer to the patient’s right to autonomy. Despite that argument, I think that protection of the right to autonomy as part of the offense of negligence could constitute appropriate protection, since it takes into account the heavy burden imposed on the doctors to ensure the patient’s participation in all respects, on the one hand, and the patient’s interest in receiving full information concerning his or her case, on the other. Accordingly, it would appear that the legal domain of negligence – as a means for protecting the patient’s right to autonomy – could constitute an appropriate balance between the conflicting interests.

42. Indeed, it is possible to protect a person’s right to autonomy in general, and to receive medical information in particular, even within the framework of an action based on violation of a basic right of supreme importance, which is akin to a constitutional offense. The development of grounds for a claim based on violation and infringement of basic rights is a complex issue, just now emerging in the Israeli legal system. Recognition of the existence of constitutional grounds for a claim raises a spate of difficulties and questions which have not yet been clarified and discussed in court precedents and scholarly writings, such as which rights should be protected on constitutional grounds; what are the tests for protecting these rights; what are the appropriate remedies for violation of a constitutional right, and so on. At this stage, when these issues have yet to be discussed in depth, it seems appropriate to take another track suited to the solution of the problem confronting us. We can content ourselves with the determination that a person’s right to autonomy should be afforded protection in the legal domain of an independent head of tort separate from those known to constitute negligence. The decision on the weighty question of whether the right of autonomy should even be protected as an independent cause of action ought to be left for an appropriate occasion. See Barak [76] at 681.

Compensation for Physical Injury and for Violation of Autonomy: the Appropriate Relationship Between Them

43. What is the appropriate relationship between compensation granted under the various heads of tort recognized as part of the offense of negligence and compensation under the damages head of violation of the right to autonomy, where the imposition of the liability and the compensation are based on the doctor’s failure to obtain informed consent?

When the doctor’s negligence, constituting the basis for compensating the patient, is expressed by failure to obtain informed consent to perform the treatment, the question arises whether the compensation award for bodily injury is also compensation for violation of autonomy, meaning that by paying separate and cumulative compensation for violation of autonomy, one is, in practice, paying double compensation.

The fact is that there is only instance of negligent behavior constituting the basis for imposing liability on the doctor, consisting primarily of the doctor’s failure to receive informed consent prior to performing the medical procedure. This negligent behavior generates various types of damage, on different levels. The violation of the right to autonomy may find its expression on different levels, both in inherent and direct but intangible damage, which is a direct consequence of the actual violation of the right, and in indirect but tangible damage. Bodily injury may be caused because of the failure of the treatment, which would never have been performed on the patient if his or her consent had been sought and refused. Intangible damage may be the result of the failure to obtain informed consent, and denial of the patient’s right and ability to decide autonomously about what should be done with his or her body.

44. In my opinion, the head of tort concerning violation of autonomy should be viewed as an independent head of damage in all respects, to be added to the compensation due for bodily injury or other damage, and should not be considered a substitute. These are separate heads of damage, providing protection for different interests. Recognition of the right to compensation due to violation of the right to autonomy provides protection for the patent’s autonomous status in the decision-making process and his or her right to receive information for the purpose of formulating a position about the performance of a medical procedure. Twerski & Cohen [96] at 649. As a matter of principle, protecting these rights and interests should not be conditional upon providing compensation for the real harm caused by the medical treatment, which protects the interest of preservation of a person’s bodily integrity. Compensation for the bodily harm caused by failure of the treatment does not give expression to the intangible damage caused to the patient due to the violation of his or her right to autonomy. For that reason, the fact that two heads of tort are located under one roof does not mean that compensation therefore constitutes double compensation, since the interests protected by each head of tort are separate and different. The argument that bodily harm precludes compensation for damage caused by violation of autonomy does injustice to the appropriate protection for the specific interest inherent in each of the said heads of damage. Accordingly, from a principled-legal perspective, it appears to me that there is neither reason nor justification to cancel the one because of the other.

At the same time, there might certainly be reciprocity between the two heads of tort. In other words, the intensity of a person’s feelings due to violation of his or her right to autonomy might change, inter alia, in accordance with the result of the treatment performed on the patient’s body without obtaining informed consent, the extent of bodily harm caused, the importance of the information which was not given to the patient due to the doctor’s negligence, etc. For example, where the failure of the treatment caused bodily harm to the patient, the intangible injuries due to the violation of the right of autonomy might be regarded as grave. And vice versa: the success of the medical treatment – despite the fact that it was performed without obtaining informed consent – might appease the patient and calm him or her to such an extent that the damage caused is minimal (de minimis non curat lex).

Evaluating the Damage Due to Violation of Autonomy

45. What, then, is the extent of the damage and how should it be evaluated? What test should we use to evaluate the damage to a person’s autonomy? Should we adopt the perspective of the specific patient, and accordingly examine how he or she feels as a result of not having received the information (subjective test)? Or should we examine the damage caused by the violation of autonomy, as seen through the eyes of the reasonable patient (the objective test)? Or perhaps we should adopt another point of view, incorporating the objective elements while placing emphasis on the special and unique circumstances of the patient before us (the combined test)?

I will preface my remarks by saying that the combined test is the one I proposed as the most suitable for assessing the chances that the patient would have made a particular choice, had his or her informed consent been sought (supra paras. 24-25). The reasons I presented there are also appropriate in the current context. An expression of the combined test can be found in the following:

That [doctor-patient - T.S.C.] relationship also gives rise to a duty to provide information and advice. That duty takes its precise content, in terms of the nature and detail of information to be provided, from the needs, concerns and circumstances of the patient. A patient may have special needs or concerns which, if known to the doctor, will indicate that special or additional information is required…. In other cases, where, for example, no specific inquiry is made, the duty is to provide the information that would reasonably be required by a person in the position of the patient.

Rogers [43] at 54.

46. Evaluating an intangible injury raises numerous difficulties, and the effort to quantify it is particularly difficult. In applying the combined test in order to evaluate the harm caused by violation of autonomy, we must examine the injury caused while adopting the viewpoint of a reasonable patient, and we must also express the individual and autonomous aspects of the particular patient:

The measure of the non-pecuniary harm to be compensated depends, from the strictly tortious point of view, upon the extent to which an individual values his or her autonomy, taking into account his or her mental and emotional reaction to the violation.

Englard [83] at 164.

For the purpose of evaluating the injury, the court must assess the degree of the violation of the patient’s autonomy caused by the failure to give the patient the information that he or she should have been given. And note: the information which the doctor is obligated to give the patient is not all the information which the patient would like to receive, but only such information which, if omitted, would constitute negligence in obtaining informed consent. Accordingly, when the court evaluates the harm caused to the patient due to the violation of autonomy, it must examine the damage caused due to failure to provide the specific information which the doctor was duty bound to give to the patient.

47. The doctors’ duty to give the information is not uniform, and it does not cover all particulars of the information down to the remotest of risks. Vaturi [3] at 182. Failure to give information on particular and real risks which are not “far-fetched or fanciful” might also constitute negligence on the doctor’s part. Rogers [43] at 54. Accordingly, both the doctors and the courts must consider the extent and nature of the information that must be provided by the doctor, and they should address the special value of the information not provided, compared with the information provided (see the Patient’s Rights Law, sec. 13). The extent of the violation might be more severe if the patient believes that the information not provided could have altered his or her position regarding performance of the medical treatment. In this context, it is appropriate to take into account the patient’s position and attitude to the provision of the medical information concerning himself or herself. In many cases, the patient freely forfeits his or her own free will, leaving the decision-making solely to the doctor, and even asking not to be apprised of his or her medical condition.

… in the context of doctor-patient relationship, the latter’s genuine desire for full autonomy in the decision-making process is rather rudimentary. It is a well-known and widespread phenomenon that people are reluctant to assume full responsibility for their personal fate, especially in cases of difficult medical decisions… At present, the wish for autonomy in medical decision-making is far from being fully developed in the patient.

Englard [83] at 164-65.

Under this state of affairs – so the argument goes – protecting autonomy under the head of tort awarding compensation, where no harm was caused to the patient, is not appropriate.

If patients lack the consciousness of self-determination, why compensate them for its assumed loss? In the absence of harm, there is no place for compensatory rectification.

[83] at 165.

Indeed, there will be cases in which the patient will prefer not to receive the medical information and to leave the medical decision-making to the doctor, because of the patient’s fear of receiving information about his or her real medical condition and of making his or her own weighty decisions. Ostensibly, this approach is not commensurate with the perception of a person as an autonomous entity, although a person’s refusal to take responsibility for making an autonomous decision may also derive from the autonomy of his or her will. In any event, in order to evaluate the extent of the damage caused by violation of autonomy, it is necessary to take into account the position and wishes of the specific patient regarding receipt of the medical information, because if the patient is not interested in receiving the information and making an autonomous decision, there is no basis to the claim that this autonomy was violated.

48. Another consideration that might arise when evaluating the damage caused concerns the consequences of the treatment performed. I do not think it appropriate to make exhaustive observations on this issue, and each case should be considered on its merits, in accordance with its circumstances. Nonetheless, it would appear that the results of the treatment performed could be of significance when evaluating the damage caused by the violation of autonomy. For example, the fact that the medical treatment succeeded, despite the fact that it was provided without obtaining informed consent, might render the damage caused by the violation of autonomy theoretical or negligible (de minimis). On the other hand, where no informed consent was given, and the treatment failed and even caused bodily harm, the failure of the treatment may exacerbate the injury to the patient and to his sensibilities. In any event, the compensation is not intended exclusively as punitive or theoretical compensation.

 

The Burden on the Doctors – Is It Excessive?

49. Recognition of the right to compensation for damage caused due to violation of autonomy is not free of doubts and difficulties. It is clear that that recognizing the head of tort entitling a person to compensation due to violation of autonomy per se imposes a heavy burden on the treating doctors. Recognition of this head of damage might expose them to legal liability not only when they are negligent in obtaining informed consent and where there was bodily and other injury, but also in the case of successful medical treatment where they are nevertheless liable for intangible injury caused by the violation of the right. Indeed, the burden imposed on the doctors is a heavy one. At the same time, the power held in the doctors’ hands may have a significant –if not irreversible – impact on the patient’s life-style and health. Consequently, despite the doctors’ well-intended desire to benefit the patient, they should always keep the patient's wishes in mind.

50. At the same time, it is appropriate to state that fear of “defensive medicine” is not unfounded (CA. 2989/95 [27] at 698), and it is occasionally raised when doctors are exposed to a broadening of their legal liability. Indeed, the burden borne by the doctors is a heavy one, but the courts will presumably be able to distinguish between information whose delivery is vital, the non-delivery of which would have violated the patient’s autonomy, and information whose delivery is not vital, the non-delivery of which would not have violated the patient’s ability to make an informed, considered, and autonomous decision. Similarly, courts will presumably be able to distinguish between cases in which informed consent was obtained and cases in which it was not. Adopting this path, while paying attention to the conflicting interests and making a considered and cautious evaluation of the compensation awarded for the violation of autonomy in accordance with the merits of each case, guarantees the patient’s right to autonomy on the one hand, and provides protection for the doctors’ important work, on the other.

51. Furthermore, it must be remembered that recognizing this head of damage is only one stone in the mosaic, by which I mean placing the patient’s autonomy at the center of the medical treatment and anchoring the patient's status in the process of making medical decisions that concern him or her.

It is not enough for the law to say to doctors, Disclose, or … to say to patients, Decide”. Rather, physicians must relinquish some of their power and patents must relinquish some of their vulnerability…. Patients and physicians must develop different attitudes toward each other … Patients clearly need to trust more in themselves – to trust their abilities to understand information, to ask the appropriate questions, and to make the “right” decisions. Patient self-trust does not come from trusting doctors less, but instead from doctors’ and others’ (including the law’s) trusting patients more.

Jones [109] at 425 (emphasis added – T.S.C.).

And Now to the Matter at Hand:

52. How does all of the aforesaid affect our case?

 

In the circumstances of this case, the doctor did not obtain the appellant’s informed consent for the treatment, nor was it proven that he gave her the medical information that was essential in this particular case; the operation was an elective one and was not the operation for which she had come to the hospital. Failure to give her the information under these circumstances, as stated above, amounted to negligence in obtaining informed consent. This negligence prevented the appellant from deciding, on an informed and considered basis, whether she was willing or unwilling to perform the biopsy on her shoulder. The voluntary and informed decision concerning the performance of the biopsy is one that ought to have been made autonomously by appellant. Accordingly, we can rule that this negligence violated the appellant’s right to autonomy over her own body. However it is insufficient to rule merely that there was a violation of the appellant’s autonomy, since that ruling is on the level of liability only, and we must further examine its concrete expressions in the circumstances of this case. This requires us to determine, through evaluation, the extent of damage caused to appellant due to this violation of her autonomy.

It was after the performance of the biopsy on her shoulder that the appellant became aware that it had been performed without her having received the relevant information and that the doctor had been negligent in obtaining her consent to the operation. The evidence presented does not indicate how she responded upon becoming aware of these facts. We do not know how important it was from her perspective – if at all – to make an autonomous decision about the performance of the procedure and what she would have decided had her informed consent been requested. She did not testify on these matters and categorically denied having even been aware that she was about to undergo such an operation. The trial judge rejected her testimony as unreliable, and there was nothing to do apart from awarding her an estimated compensation under this head of damage. In conclusion, I concur with the opinion of my colleague, Justice Or, concerning the right to compensation under the head of the tort of violation of autonomy and the amount stipulated by him as compensation. In my view, the compensation under this head of damage should be added to the compensation for half the sum of compensation for bodily injury to be awarded to the appellant due to performance of the operation without obtaining her informed consent, all as set forth in my opinion.

President A. Barak

I concur with the judgment of my colleague, Justice Or. As such, I am not required to decide the case before us on the basis of path proposed in the judgment of my colleague, Justice Strasberg-Cohen. Indeed, cases in which the casual connection cannot be resolved on the basis of the balance of probability present difficult problems in terms of deciding the applicable law. This was also the position of my colleague, Justice Beinisch, reflected in her comments on the subject. Personally, I do not need to decide the issue in the current case, and I leave it for further review when the time comes. The reason for this is that in view of the contents of the judgment of my colleague, Justice Or, it was proved in the present case that appellant would have agreed to the performance of the biopsy on her shoulder, if she had been duly advised and had given her “informed” consent.

Deputy President S. Levin

 

I concur with the ruling of my learned colleague, Justice Or.

Justice M. Cheshin

I concur with the ruling of my colleague, Justice Or. However, I must confess that in circumstances such as ours, I was attracted by the doctrine of evaluating the chances of the existence of a causal connection (as opposed to the doctrine of balance of probability), on which my colleague, Justice Strasberg-Cohen, based her opinion. “In circumstances such as ours” means in circumstances in which the injured person – the plaintiff – due (also) to the defendant’s actions and omissions, finds it difficult to prove a causal connection between the defendant’s actions and omissions and the injury incurred (by the plaintiff). Thus, for instance, one could argue that in circumstances such as ours – to which I confine my remarks – the justice of the principle of distributing and spreading the damage is preferable to the justice of the principle of “all or nothing.” This was also the case in the past when, in cases of contributory negligence, the principle of division of liability between the tortfeasor and victim replaced the principle of full exemption or full liability. It could therefore be argued that the same rule should apply in our case. The same rule is also applied regarding the division of liability between joint tortfeasors. Concededly, with respect to a causal connection between action or omission and damage caused, these two [aforementioned – ed.] cases are not identical to the case before us. Even so, it would seem that the underlying principle of distributing and spreading the damage should also find expression in circumstances such as ours. Since I concur with the opinion of my colleague, Justice Or, I have the good fortune of not having to decide the question. Its time will come.

Justice I. Englard

I concur with the judgment of my honorable colleague, Justice Or.

It was therefore decided by majority opinion in accordance with the opinion of Justice Or.

August 29, 1999.

 

 

Subscribe to RSS - Patient’s Rights